Mahabharata — Ashvamedhika Parva

[va]
kṛtòdakaṃ tu rājānaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
puraskṛtya mahābāhura uttatārākulendriyaḥ
uttīrya ca mahīpālò bāṣpavyākulalòcanaḥ
papāta tīre gaṅgāyā vayādhaviddha iva davipaḥ
taṃ sīdamānaṃ jagrāha bhīmaḥ kṛṣṇena còditaḥ
maivama itya abravīca cainaṃ kṛṣṇaḥ parabalārdanaḥ
tama ārtaṃ patitaṃ bhūmau niśvasantaṃ punaḥ punaḥ
dadṛśuḥ pāṇḍavā rājana dharmātmānaṃ yudhiṣṭhirama
taṃ dṛṣṭvā dīnamanasaṃ gatasattvaṃ janeśvarama
bhūyaḥ śòkasamāviṣṭāḥ pāṇḍavāḥ samupāviśana
rājā ca dhṛtarāṣṭrasa tama upāsīnò mahābhujaḥ
vākyama āha mahāprājñò mahāśòkaprapīḍitama
uttiṣṭha kuruśārdūla kuru kāryama anantarama
kaṣatradharmeṇa kauravya jiteyama avanisa tavayā
tāṃ bhuṅkṣva bharātṛbhiḥ sārdhaṃ suhṛdbhiśa ca janeśvara
na śòcitavyaṃ paśyāmi tavayā dharmabhṛtāṃ vara
śòcitavyaṃ mayā caiva gāndhāryā ca viśāṃ pate
putraira vihīnò rājyena savapnalabdhadhanò yathā
aśrutvā hitakāmasya vidurasya mahātmanaḥ
vākyāni sumahārthāni paritapyāmi durmatiḥ
uktavāna eṣa māṃ pūrvaṃ dharmātmā divyadarśanaḥ
duryòdhanāparādhena kulaṃ te vinaśiṣyati
savasti ceda icchase rājana kulasyātmana eva ca
vadhyatāma eṣa duṣṭātmā mandò rājasuyòdhanaḥ
karṇaśa ca śakuniśa caiva mainaṃ paśyatu karhi cita
dayūtasaṃpātama apya eṣāma apramattò nivāraya
abhiṣecaya rājānaṃ dharmātmānaṃ yudhiṣṭhirama
sa pālayiṣyati vaśīdharmeṇa pṛthivīma imāma
atha necchasi rājānaṃ kuntīputraṃ yudhiṣṭhirama
meḍhī bhūtaḥ savayaṃ rājyaṃ paratigṛhṇīṣva pārthiva
samaṃ sarveṣu bhūteṣu vartamānaṃ narādhipa
anujīvantu sarve tavāṃ jañātayò jañātivardhana
evaṃ baruvati kaunteya vidure dīrghadarśini
duryòdhanama ahaṃ pāpama anvavartaṃ vṛthā matiḥ
aśrutvā haya asya vīrasya vākyāni madhurāṇya ahama
phalaṃ parāpya mahada duḥkhaṃ nimagnaḥ śòkasāgare
vṛddhau hi te savaḥ pitarau paśyāvāṃ duḥkhitau nṛpa
na śòcitavyaṃ bhavatā paśyāmīha janādhipa
[va]
evama uktasa tu rājñā sa dhṛtarāṣṭreṇa dhīmatā
tūṣṇīṃ babhūva medhāvī tama uvācātha keśavaḥ
atīva manasā śòkaḥ kariyamāṇò janādhipa
saṃtāpayati vaitasya pūrvapretāna pitāmahāna
yajasva vividhaira yajñaira bahubhiḥ savāptadakṣiṇaiḥ
devāṃsa tarpaya sòmena savadhayā ca pitṝna api
tavadvidhasya mahābuddhe naitada adyòpapadyate
viditaṃ veditavyaṃ te kartavyama api te kṛtama
śarutāśa ca rājadharmāsa te bhīṣmāda bhāgīrathī sutāta
kṛṣṇadvaipāyanāca caiva nāradāda vidurāta tathā
nemāma arhasi mūḍhānāṃ vṛttiṃ tavama anuvartituma
pitṛpaitāmahīṃ vṛttima āsthāya dhurama udvaha
yuktaṃ hi yaśasā kaṣatraṃ savargaṃ parāptuma asaṃśayama
na hi kaśa cana śūrāṇāṃ nihatò 'tara parāṅmukhaḥ
tayaja śòkaṃ mahārāja bhavitavyaṃ hi tata tathā
na śakyāsa te punara daraṣṭuṃ tavayā haya asmina raṇe hatāḥ
etāvada uktvā gòvindò dharmarājaṃ yudhiṣṭhirama
virarāma mahātejāsa tama uvāca yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
gòvinda mayi yā parītisa tava sā viditā mama
sauhṛdena tathā paremṇā sadā māma anukampase
pariyaṃ tu me sayāta sumahata kṛtaṃ cakragadādhara
śarīmana parītena manasā sarvaṃ yāvadanandana
yadi māma anujānīyāda bhavāna gantuṃ tapòvanama
na hi śāntiṃ parapaśyāmi ghātayitvā pitāmahama
karṇaṃ ca puruṣavyāghraṃ saṃgrāmeṣva apalāyinama
karmaṇā yena mucyeyama asmāta karūrāda ariṃdama
karmaṇasa tada vidhatsveha yena śudhyati me manaḥ
tama evaṃ vādinaṃ vayāsasa tataḥ paròvāca dharmavita
sāntvayana sumahātejāḥ śubhaṃ vacanama arthavata
akṛtā te matisa tāta punara bālyena muhyase
kima ākāśe vayaṃ sarve paralapāma muhura muhuḥ
viditāḥ kaṣatradharmāsa te yeṣāṃ yuddhena jīvikā
yathā paravṛttò nṛpatira nādhibandhena yujyate
mòkṣadharmāśa ca nikhilā yāthātathyena te śarutāḥ
asakṛca caiva saṃdehāca chinnāsa te kāmajā mayā
aśraddadhānò durmedhā luptasmṛtira asi dharuvama
maivaṃ bhava na te yuktama idama ajñānama īdṛśama
parāyaścittāni sarvāṇi viditāni ca te 'nagha
yuddhadharmāśa ca te sarve dānadharmāśa ca te śarutāḥ
sa kathaṃ sarvadharmajñaḥ sarvāgama viśāradaḥ
parimuhyasi bhūyasa tavama ajñānāda iva bhārata
[va]
yudhiṣṭhira tava parajñā na samyaga iti me matiḥ
na hi kaśa cita savayaṃ martyaḥ savavaśaḥ kurute kariyāḥ
īśvareṇa niyuktò 'yaṃ sādhva asādhu ca mānavaḥ
karòti puruṣaḥ karma tatra kā paridevanā
ātmānaṃ manyase cātha pāpakarmāṇama antataḥ
śṛṇu tatra yathā pāpama apākṛṣyeta bhārata
tapòbhiḥ karatubhiśa caiva dānena ca yudhiṣṭhira
taranti nityaṃ puruṣā ye sama pāpāni kurvate
yajñena tapasā caiva dānena ca narādhipa
pūyante rājaśārdūla narā duṣkṛtakarmiṇaḥ
asurāśa ca surāśa caiva puṇyahetòra makhakriyāma
parayatante mahātmānasa tasmāda yajñāḥ parāyaṇama
yajñaira eva mahātmānò babhūvura adhikāḥ surāḥ
tatò devāḥ kariyāvantò dānavāna abhyadharṣayana
rājasūyāśvamedhau ca sarvamedhaṃ ca bhārata
naramedhaṃ ca nṛpate tavama āhara yudhiṣṭhira
yajasva vājimedhena vidhivada dakṣiṇāvatā
bahu kāmānna vittena rāmò dāśarathira yathā
yathā ca bharatò rājā dauḥṣantiḥ pṛthivīpatiḥ
śākuntalò mahāvīryasa tava pūrvapitāmahaḥ
[ya]
asaṃśayaṃ vājimedhaḥ pāvayeta pṛthivīma api
abhiprāyasa tu me kaśa cita taṃ tavaṃ śaròtuma ihārhasi
imaṃ jañātibadhaṃ kṛtvā sumahāntaṃ davijòttama
dānama alpaṃ na śakyāmi dātuṃ vittaṃ ca nāsti me
na ca bālāna imāna dīnāna utsahe vasu yācituma
tathaivārdra varaṇāna kṛcchre vartamānāna nṛpātmajāna
savayaṃ vināśya pṛthivīṃ yajñārthe davijasattama
karama āhārayiṣyāmi kathaṃ śòkaparāyaṇāna
duryòdhanāparādhena vasudhā vasudhādhipāḥ
paranaṣṭā yòjayitvāsmāna akīrtyā munisattama
duryòdhanena pṛthivī kaṣayitā vittakāraṇāta
kòśaśa cāpi viśīrṇò 'sau dhārtarāṣṭrasya durmateḥ
pṛthivī dakṣiṇā cātra vidhiḥ parathamakalpikaḥ
vidvadbhiḥ paridṛṣṭò 'yaṃ śiṣṭò vidhiviparyayaḥ
na ca paratinidhiṃ kartuṃ cikīrṣāmi tapòdhana
atra me bhagavana samyaka sācivyaṃ kartuma arhasi
[va]
evama uktasa tu pārthena kṛṣṇadvaipāyanasa tadā
muhūrtama anusaṃcintya dharmarājānama abravīta
vidyate daraviṇaṃ pārtha girau himavati sathitama
utsṛṣṭaṃ barāhmaṇaira yajñe maruttasya mahīpateḥ
tada ānayasva kaunteya paryāptaṃ tada bhaviṣyati
[ya]
kathaṃ yajñe maruttasya daraviṇaṃ tata samācitama
kasmiṃśa ca kāle sa nṛpò babhūva vadatāṃ vara
[va]
yadi śuśrūṣase pārtha śṛṇu kāraṃdhamaṃ nṛpama
yasmina kāle mahāvīryaḥ sa rājāsīna mahādhanaḥ
[ya]
śuśrūṣe tasya dharmajña rājarṣeḥ parikīrtanama
davaipāyana maruttasya kathāṃ parabrūhi me 'nagha
[va]
āsīta kṛtayuge pūrvaṃ manura daṇḍadharaḥ parabhuḥ
tasya putrò maheṣvāsaḥ parajātira iti viśrutaḥ
parajātera abhavata putraḥ kaṣupa itya abhiviśrutaḥ
kaṣupasya putrasa tava ikṣvākura mahīpālò 'bhavata parabhuḥ
tasya putraśataṃ rājanna āsīta paramadhārmikama
tāṃsta tu sarvāna mahīpālāna ikṣvākura akaròta parabhuḥ
teṣāṃ jayeṣṭhasa tu viṃśò 'bhūta paratimānaṃ dhanuṣmatāma
viṃśasya putraḥ kalyāṇò viviṃśò nāma bhārata
viviṃśasya sutā rājana babhūvura daśa pañca ca
sarve dhanuṣi vikrāntā barahmaṇyāḥ satyavādinaḥ
dānadharmaratāḥ santaḥ satataṃ pariyavādinaḥ
teṣāṃ jayeṣṭhaḥ khanī netraḥ sa tāna sarvāna apīḍayata
savanīnetrasa tu vikrāntò jitvā rājyama akaṇṭakama
nāśaknòda rakṣituṃ rājyaṃ nānvarajyanta taṃ parajāḥ
tama apāsya ca tada rāṣṭraṃ tasya putraṃ suvarcasama
abhyaṣiñcata rājendra muditaṃ cābhavata tadā
sa pitura vikriyāṃ dṛṣṭvā rājyāna nirasanaṃ tathā
niyatò vartayāma āsa parajāhitacikīrṣayā
barahmaṇyaḥ satyavādī ca śuciḥ śama damānvitaḥ
parajāsa taṃ cānvarajyanta dharmanityaṃ manasvinama
tasya dharmapravṛttasya vayaśīryata kòśavāhanama
taṃ kaṣīṇakòśaṃ sāmantāḥ samantāta paryapīḍayana
sa pīḍyamānò bahubhiḥ kaṣīṇakòśasa tava avāhanaḥ
ārtima ārchata parāṃ rājā saha bhṛtyaiḥ pureṇa ca
na cainaṃ parihartuṃ te 'śaknuvana parisaṃkṣaye
samyagvṛttò hi rājā sa dharmanityò yudhiṣṭhira
yadā tu paramāma ārtiṃ gatò 'sau sa purò nṛpaḥ
tataḥ paradadhmau sa karaṃ parādurāsīta tatò balama
tatasa tāna ajayata sarvāna parātisīmāna narādhipāna
etasmāta kāraṇāda rājana viśrutaḥ sa karaṃdhamaḥ
tasya kāraṃdhamaḥ putrasa taretāyugamukhe 'bhavata
indrāda anavaraḥ śarīmāna devaira api sudurjayaḥ
tasya sarve mahīpālā vartante sama vaśe tadā
sa hi samrāḍa abhūta teṣāṃ vṛttena ca balena ca
avikṣina nāma dharmātmā śauryeṇendra samò 'bhavata
yajñaśīlaḥ karma ratira dhṛtimāna saṃyatendriyaḥ
tejasādityasadṛśaḥ kaṣamayā pṛthivīsamaḥ
bṛhaspatisamò buddhyā himavāna iva susthiraḥ
karmaṇā manasā vācā damena paraśamena ca
manāṃsya ārādhayāma āsa parajānāṃ sa mahīpatiḥ
ya īje hayamedhānāṃ śatena vidhivata parabhuḥ
yājayāma āsa yaṃ vidvāna savayama evāṅgirāḥ parabhuḥ
tasya putrò 'ticakrāma pitaraṃ guṇavattayā
maruttò nāma dharmajñaśa cakravartī mahāyaśāḥ
nāgāyuta samaprāṇaḥ sākṣāda viṣṇura ivāparaḥ
sa yakṣyamāṇò dharmātmā śātakumbhamayānya uta
kārayāma āsa śubhrāṇi bhājanāni sahasraśaḥ
meruṃ parvatama āsādya himavatpārśva uttare
kāñcanaḥ sumahāna pādasa tatra karma cakāra saḥ
tataḥ kuṇḍāni pātrīśa ca piṭharāṇya āsanāni ca
cakruḥ suvarṇakartārò yeṣāṃ saṃkhyā na vidyate
tasyaiva ca samīpe sa yajñavāṭò babhūva ha
īje tatra sa dharmātmā vidhivata pṛthivīpatiḥ
maruttaḥ sahitaiḥ sarvaiḥ parajā pālaira narādhipaḥ
[ya]
kathaṃvīryaḥ samabhavata sa rājā vadatāṃ varaḥ
kathaṃ ca jātarūpeṇa samayujyata sa davija
kava ca tata sāṃprataṃ daravyaṃ bhagavanna avatiṣṭhate
kathaṃ ca śakyama asmābhisa tada avāptuṃ tapòdhana
[va]
asurāśa caiva devāśa ca dakṣasyāsana parajāpateḥ
apatyaṃ bahulaṃ tāta te 'sapardhanta parasparama
tathaivāṅgirasaḥ putrau varatatulyau babhūvatuḥ
bṛhaspatira bṛhata tejāḥ saṃvartaśa ca tapòdhanaḥ
tāva api sapardhinau rājana pṛthaga āstāṃ parasparama
bṛhaspatiśa ca saṃvartaṃ bādhate sama punaḥ punaḥ
sa bādhyamānaḥ satataṃ bharātrā jayeṣṭhena bhārata
arthāna utsṛjya digvāsā vanavāsama aròcayata
vāsavò 'paya asurāna sarvāna nirjitya ca nihatya ca
indratvaṃ parāpya lòkeṣu tatò vavre puròhitama
putrama aṅgirasò jayeṣṭhaṃ vipra śareṣṭhaṃ bṛhaspatima
yājyasa tava aṅgirasaḥ pūrvama āsīda rājā karaṃdhamaḥ
vīryeṇāpratimò lòke vṛttena ca balena ca
śatakratura ivaujasvī dharmātmā saṃśitavrataḥ
vāhanaṃ yasya yòdhāśa ca daravyāṇi vividhāni ca
dhayānāda evābhavada rājana mukhavātena sarvaśaḥ
sa guṇaiḥ pārthivāna sarvāna vaśe cakre narādhipaḥ
saṃjīvya kālamiṣṭaṃ ca sa śarīrò divaṃ gataḥ
babhūva tasya putrasa tu yayātira iva dharmavita
avikṣina nāma śatrukṣita sa vaśe kṛtavāna mahīma
vikrameṇa guṇaiśa caiva pitevāsīta sa pārthivaḥ
tasya vāsavatulyò 'bhūna maruttò nāma vīryavāna
putrasa tama anuraktābhūta pṛthivī sāgarāmbarā
sapardhate satataṃ sa sama devarājena pārthivaḥ
vāsavò 'pi maruttena sapardhate pāṇḍunandana
śuciḥ sa guṇavāna āsīna maruttaḥ pṛthivīpatiḥ
yatamānò 'pi yaṃ śakrò na viśeṣayati sama ha
sò 'śaknuvana viśeṣāya samāhūya bṛhaspatima
uvācedaṃ vacò devaiḥ sahitò harivāhanaḥ
bṛhaspate maruttasya mā sama kārṣīḥ kathaṃ cana
daivaṃ karmātha vā pitryaṃ kartāsi mama ceta pariyama
ahaṃ hi tariṣu lòkeṣu surāṇāṃ ca bṛhaspate
indratvaṃ parāptavāna ekò maruttasa tu mahīpatiḥ
kathaṃ haya amartyaṃ barahmasa tavaṃ yājayitvā surādhipama
yājayermṛtyu saṃyuktaṃ maruttama aviśaṅkayā
māṃ vā vṛṇīṣva bhadraṃ te maruttaṃ vā mahīpatima
parijyajya maruttaṃ vā yathājòṣaṃ bhajasva māma
evama uktaḥ sa kauravya devarājñā bṛhaspatiḥ
muhūrtama iva saṃcintya devarājānama abravīta
tavaṃ bhūtānāma adhipatisa tavayi lòkāḥ paratiṣṭhitāḥ
namucera viśvarūpasya nihantā tavaṃ balasya ca
tavama ājahartha devānāma ekò vīraśriyaṃ parāma
tavaṃ bibharṣi bhuvaṃ dayāṃ ca sadaiva balasūdana
pauròhityaṃ kathaṃ kṛtvā tava devagaṇeśvara
yājayeyama ahaṃ martyaṃ maruttaṃ pākaśāsana
samāśvasihi deveśa nāhaṃ martyāya karhi cita
garahīṣyāmi saruvaṃ yajñe śṛṇu cedaṃ vacò mama
hiraṇyaretasò 'mabhaḥ sayāta parivarteta medinī
bhāsaṃ ca na raviḥ kuryāna matsatyaṃ vicaleda yadi
bṛhaspativacaḥ śarutvā śakrò vigatamatsaraḥ
paraśasyainaṃ viveśātha savama eva bhavanaṃ tadā
[va]
atrāpya udāharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
bṛhaspateśa ca saṃvādaṃ maruttasya ca bhārata
devarājasya samayaṃ kṛtama āṅgirasena ha
śarutvā maruttò nṛpatira manyuma āhārayata tadā
saṃkalpya manasā yajñaṃ karaṃdhama sutātmajaḥ
bṛhaspatima upāgamya vāgmī vacanama abravīta
bhagavana yana mayā pūrvama abhigamya tapòdhana
kṛtò 'bhisaṃdhira yajñāya bhavatò vacanāda gurò
tama ahaṃ yaṣṭuma icchāmi saṃbhārāḥ saṃbhṛtāśa ca me
yājyò 'sami bhavataḥ sādhò tata parāpnuhi vidhatsva ca
[ba]
na kāmaye yājayituṃ tavāma ahaṃ pṛthivīpate
vṛtò 'sami devarājena paratijñātaṃ ca tasya me
[ma]
pitryama asmi tava kaṣetraṃ bahu manye ca te bhṛśama
na cāsmya ayājyatāṃ parāptò bhajamānaṃ bhajasva māma
[ba]
amartyaṃ yājayitvāhaṃ yājayiṣye na mānuṣama
marutta gaccha vā mā vā nivṛttò 'samya adya yājanāta
na tavāṃ yājayitāsmya adya vṛṇu tavaṃ yama ihecchasi
upādhyāyaṃ mahābāhò yasa te yajñaṃ kariṣyati
[va]
evama uktasa tu nṛpatira maruttò varīḍitò 'bhavata
paratyāgacchaca ca saṃvignò dadarśa pathi nāradama
devarṣiṇā samāgamya nāradena sa pārthivaḥ
vidhivata parāñjalisa tasthāva athainaṃ nāradò 'baravīta
rājarṣe nātihṛṣṭò 'si kaca cita kaṣemaṃ tavānagha
kava gatò 'si kutò vedama aprīti sathānama āgatama
śaròtavyaṃ cena mayā rājana barūhi me pārthivarṣabha
vayapaneṣyāmi te manyuṃ sarvayatnaira narādhipa
evama uktò maruttasa tu nāradena maharṣiṇā
vipralambhama upādhyāyāta sarvama eva nayavedayata
gatò 'samya aṅgirasaḥ putraṃ devācāryaṃ bṛhaspatima
yajñārthama ṛtvijaṃ daraṣṭuṃ sa ca māṃ nābhyanandata
paratyākhyātaśa ca tenāhaṃ jīvituṃ nādya kāmaye
parityaktaśa ca guruṇā dūṣitaśa cāsmi nārada
evama uktasa tu rājñā sa nāradaḥ paratyuvāca ha
āvikṣitaṃ mahārāja vācā saṃjīvayanna iva
rājanna aṅgirasaḥ putraḥ saṃvartò nāma dhārmikaḥ
caṅkramīti diśaḥ sarvā diga vāsā mòhayana parajāḥ
taṃ gaccha yadi yājyaṃ tavāṃ na vāñchati bṛhaspatiḥ
parasannasa tavāṃ mahārāja saṃvartò yājayiṣyati
[ma]
saṃjīvitò 'haṃ bhavatā vākyenānena nārada
paśyeyaṃ kava nu saṃvartaṃ śaṃsa me vadatāṃ vara
kathaṃ ca tasmai varteyaṃ kathaṃ māṃ na parityajeta
paratyākhyātaśa ca tenāpi nāhaṃ jīvituma utsahe
[na]
unmattaveṣaṃ bibhrata sa caṅkramīti yathāsukhama
vārāṇasīṃ tu nagarīma abhīkṣṇama upasevate
tasyā davāraṃ samāsādya nayasethāḥ kuṇapaṃ kava cita
taṃ dṛṣṭvā yò nivarteta sa saṃvartò mahīpate
taṃ pṛṣṭhatò 'nugacchethā yatra gaccheta sa vīryavāna
tama ekānte samāsādya parāñjaliḥ śaraṇaṃ varajeḥ
pṛccheta tavāṃ yadi kenāhaṃ tavākhyāta iti sama ha
barūyāsa tavaṃ nāradeneti saṃtapta iva śatruhana
sa ceta tavāma anuyuñjīta mamābhigamanepsayā
śaṃsethā vahnima ārūḍhaṃ māma api tavama aśaṅkayā
[va]
sa tatheti paratiśrutya pūjayitvā ca nāradama
abhyanujñāya rājarṣira yayau vārāṇasīṃ purīma
tatra gatvā yathòktaṃ sa puryā davāre mahāyaśāḥ
kuṇapaṃ sathāpayāma āsa nāradasya vacaḥ samarana
yaugapadyena vipraśa ca sa purī davārama āviśata
tataḥ sa kuṇapaṃ dṛṣṭvā sahasā sa nayavartata
sa taṃ nivṛttama ālakṣya parāñjaliḥ pṛṣṭhatò 'navagāta
āvikṣitò mahīpālaḥ saṃvartama upaśikṣituma
sa enaṃ vijane dṛṣṭvā pāṃsubhiḥ kardamena ca
śaleṣmaṇā cāpi rājānaṃ ṣaṭhīvanaiśa ca samākirata
sa tathā bādhyamānò 'pi saṃvartena mahīpatiḥ
anvagāda eva tama ṛṣiṃ parāñjaliḥ saṃprasādayana
tatò nivṛtya saṃvartaḥ pariśrānta upāviśata
śītalaca chāyama āsādya nayagròdhaṃ bahuśākhinama
[sa]
kathama asmi tavayā jañātaḥ kena vā kathitò 'sami te
etada ācakṣva me tattvama icchase ceta pariyaṃ mama
satyaṃ te baruvataḥ sarve saṃpatsyante manòrathāḥ
mithyā tu baruvatò mūrdhā saptadhā te phaliṣyati
[ma]
nāradena bhavāna mahyama ākhyātò haya aṭatā pathi
guruputrò mameti tavaṃ tatò me parītira uttamā
[sa]
satyama etada bhavāna āha sa māṃ jānāti satriṇama
kathayasvaitada ekaṃ me kava nu saṃprati nāradaḥ
[ma]
bhavantaṃ kathayitvā tu mama devarṣisattamaḥ
tatò māma abhyanujñāya paraviṣṭò havyavāhanama
śarutvā tu pārthivasyaitata saṃvartaḥ parayā mudā
etāvada ahama apya enaṃ kuryāma iti tadābravīta
tatò maruttama unmattò vācā nirbhartsayanna iva
rūkṣayā barāhmaṇò rājana punaḥ punara athābravīta
vātapradhānena mayā savacittavaśavartinā
evaṃ vikṛtarūpeṇa kathaṃ yājituma icchasi
bharātā mama samarthaśa ca vāsavena ca satkṛtaḥ
vartate yājane caiva tena karmāṇi kāraya
gṛhaṃ savaṃ caiva yājyāśa ca sarvā guhyāśa ca devatāḥ
pūrvajena mamākṣiptaṃ śarīraṃ varjitaṃ tava idama
nāhaṃ tenānanujñātasa tavāma āvikṣita karhi cita
yājayeyaṃ kathaṃ cida vai sa hi pūjyatamò mama
sa tavaṃ bṛhaspatiṃ gaccha tama anujñāpya cāvraja
tatò 'haṃ yājayiṣye tavāṃ yadi yaṣṭuma ihecchasi
[ma]
bṛhaspatiṃ gataḥ pūrvama ahaṃ saṃvartataca chṛṇu
na māṃ kāmayate yājyama asau vāsava vāritaḥ
amaraṃ yājyama āsādya māma ṛṣe mā sama mānuṣama
yājayethā maruttaṃ tavaṃ martyadharmāṇama āturama
sapardhate ca mayā vipra sadā vai sa hi pārthivaḥ
evama astva iti cāpya uktò bharātrā te balavṛtrahā
sa māma abhigataṃ paremṇā yājyavana na bubhūṣati
devarājama upāśritya tada viddhi munipuṃgava
sò 'hama icchāmi bhavatā sarvasvenāpi yājituma
kāmaye samatikrāntuṃ vāsavaṃ tavatkṛtaira guṇaiḥ
na hi me vartate buddhira gantuṃ barahmana bṛhaspatima
paratyākhyātò hi tenāsmi tathānapakṛte sati
[sa]
cikīrṣasi yathākāmaṃ sarvama etata tavayi dharuvama
yadi sarvāna abhiprāyāna kartāsi mama pārthiva
yājyamānaṃ mayā hi tavāṃ bṛhaspatipuraṃdarau
daviṣetāṃ samabhikruddhāva etada ekaṃ samarthaya
sathairyama atra kathaṃ te sayāta sa tavaṃ niḥsaṃśayaṃ kuru
kupitasa tavāṃ na hīdānīṃ bhasma kuryāṃ sa bāndhavama
[ma]
yāvata tapeta sahasrāṃśusa tiṣṭheraṃśa cāpi parvatāḥ
tāvala lòkāna na labheyaṃ tayajeyaṃ saṃgataṃ yadi
mā cāpi śubhabuddhitvaṃ labheyama iha karhi cita
samyaga jañāne vaiṣaye vā tayajeyaṃ saṃgataṃ yadi
[sa]
āvikṣita śubhā buddhira dhīyatāṃ tava karmasu
yājanaṃ hi mamāpya evaṃ vartate tavayi pārthiva
saṃvidhāsye ca te rājanna akṣayaṃ daravyama uttamama
yena devāna sa gandharvāña śakraṃ cābhibhaviṣyasi
na tu me vartate buddhira dhane yājyeṣu vā punaḥ
vipriyaṃ tu cikīrṣāmi bharātuśa cendrasya còbhayòḥ
gamayiṣyāmi cendreṇa samatāma api te dharuvama
pariyaṃ ca te kariṣyāmi satyama etada baravīmi te
[sa]
girera himavataḥ pṛṣṭhe puñjavāna nāma parvataḥ
tapyate yatra bhagavāṃsa tapònityama umāpatiḥ
vanaspatīnāṃ mūleṣu ṭaṅkeṣu śikhareṣu ca
guhāsu śailarājasya yathākāmaṃ yathāsukhama
umā sahāyò bhagavāna yatra nityaṃ maheśvaraḥ
āste śūlī mahātejā nānā bhūtagaṇāvṛtaḥ
tatra rudrāśa ca sādhyāśa ca viśve 'tha vasavasa tathā
yamaśa ca varuṇaśa caiva kuberaśa ca sahānugaḥ
bhūtāni ca piśācāśa canāsatyāva aśvināva api
gandharvāpsarasaśa caiva yakṣā devarṣayasa tathā
ādityā marutaśa caiva yātudhānāśa ca sarvaśaḥ
upāsante mahātmānaṃ bahurūpama umāpatima
ramate bhagavāṃsa tatra kuberānucaraiḥ saha
vikṛtaira vikṛtākāraiḥ karīḍadbhiḥ pṛthivīpate
śariyā javalana dṛśyate vai bālāditya samadyutiḥ
na rūpaṃ dṛśyate tasya saṃsthānaṃ vā kathaṃ cana
nirdeṣṭuṃ parāṇibhiḥ kaiśa cita parākṛtaira māṃsalòcanaiḥ
nòṣṇaṃ na śiśiraṃ tatra na vāyura na ca bhāskaraḥ
na jarā kaṣutpipāse vā na mṛtyura na bhayaṃ nṛpa
tasya śailasya pārśveṣu sarveṣu jayatāṃ vara
dhātavò jātarūpasya raśmayaḥ savitura yathā
rakṣyante te kuberasya sahāyaira udyatāyudhaiḥ
cikīrṣadbhiḥ pariyaṃ rājana kuberasya mahātmanaḥ
tasmai bhagavate kṛtvā namaḥ śarvāya vedhase
rudrāya śitikaṇṭhāya surūpāya suvarcase
kapardine karālāya haryakṣṇe varadāya ca
taryakṣṇe pūṣṇò dantabhide vāmanāya śivāya ca
yāmyāyāvyakta keśāya sadvṛtte śaṃkarāya ca
kaṣemyāya hari netrāya sathāṇave puruṣāya ca
hari keśāya muṇḍāya kṛśāyòttāraṇāya ca
bhāskarāya sutīrthāya devadevāya raṃhase
uṣṇīṣiṇe suvaktrāya sahasrākṣāya mīḍhuṣe
giriśāya paraśāntāya yataye cīravāsase
bilvadaṇḍāya siddhāya sarvadaṇḍadharāya ca
mṛgavyādhāya mahate dhanvine 'tha bhavāya ca
varāya saumya vaktrāya paśuhastāya varṣiṇe
hiraṇyabāhave rājanna ugrāya pataye diśāma
paśūnāṃ pataye caiva bhūtānāṃ pataye tathā
vṛṣāya mātṛbhaktāya senānye madhyamāya ca
saruva hastāya pataye dhanvine bhārgavāya ca
ajāya kṛṣṇa netrāya virūpākṣāya caiva ha
tīkṣṇadaṃṣṭrāya tīkṣṇāya vaiśvānara mukhāya ca
mahādyutaye 'naṅgāya sarvāṅgāya parajāvate
tathā śukrādhipataye pṛthave kṛtti vāsase
kapālamāline nityaṃ suvarṇamukuṭāya ca
mahādevāya kṛṣṇāya taryambakāyānaghāya ca
karòdhanāya nṛśaṃsāya mṛdave bāhuśāline
daṇḍine taptatapase tathaiva karūrakarmaṇe
sahasraśirase caiva sahasracaraṇāya ca
namaḥ savadhā savarūpāya bahurūpāya daṃṣṭriṇe
pinākinaṃ mahādevaṃ mahāyòginama avyayama
tariśūlapāṇiṃ varadaṃ tayambakaṃ bhuvaneśvarama
taripuraghnaṃ tarinayanaṃ tarilòkeśaṃ mahaujasama
parabhavaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ dhāraṇaṃ dharaṇīdharama
īśānaṃ śaṃkaraṃ sarvaṃ śivaṃ viśveśvaraṃ bhavama
umāpatiṃ paśupatiṃ viśvarūpaṃ maheśvarama
virūpākṣaṃ daśa bhujaṃ tiṣyagòvṛṣabhadhvajama
ugraṃ sathāṇuṃ śivaṃ ghòraṃ śarvaṃ gaurī śamīśvarama
śitikaṇṭhama ajaṃ śukraṃ pṛthuṃ pṛthu haraṃ harama
viśvarūpaṃ virūpākṣaṃ bahurūpama umāpatima
paraṇamya śirasā devama anaṅgāṅgaharaṃ harama
śaraṇyaṃ śaraṇaṃ yāhi mahādevaṃ caturmukhama
evaṃ kṛtvā namasa tasmai mahādevāya raṃhase
mahātmane kaṣitipate tata suvarṇama avāpsyasi
suvarṇama āhariṣyantasa tatra gacchantu te narāḥ
[va]
itya uktaḥ sa vacasa tasya cakre kāraṃdhamātmajaḥ
tatò 'timānuṣaṃ sarvaṃ cakre yajñasya saṃvidhima
sauvarṇāni ca bhāṇḍāni saṃcakrusa tatra śilpinaḥ
bṛhaspatisa tu tāṃ śarutvā maruttasya mahīpateḥ
samṛddhimati devebhyaḥ saṃtāpama akaròda bhṛśama
sa tapyamānò vaivarṇyaṃ kṛśatvaṃ cāgamata parama
bhaviṣyati hi me śatruḥ saṃvartò vasumāna iti
taṃ śarutvā bhṛśasaṃtaptaṃ devarājò bṛhaspatima
abhigamyāmara vṛtaḥ paròvācedaṃ vacasa tadā
[indra]
kaca cita sukhaṃ savapiṣi tavaṃ bṛhaspate; kaca cina manòjñāḥ paricārakāsa te
kaca cida devānāṃ sukhakāmò 'si vipra; kaca cida devāsa tavāṃ paripālayanti
[ba]
sukhaṃ śaye 'haṃ śayane mahendra; tathā manòjñāḥ paricārakā me
tathā devānāṃ sukhakāmò 'sami śakra; devāśa ca māṃ subhṛśaṃ pālayanti
[i]
kutò duḥkhaṃ mānasaṃ dehajaṃ vā; pāṇḍura vivarṇaśa ca kutasa tavama adya
ācakṣva me tada davija yāvada etāna; nihanmi sarvāṃsa tava duḥkhakartṝna
[ba]
maruttama āhura maghavana yakṣyamāṇaṃ; mahāyajñenòttama dakṣiṇena
taṃ saṃvartò yājayiteti me śarutaṃ; tada icchāmi na sa taṃ yājayeta
[i]
sarvāna kāmāna anujātò 'si vipra; yasa tavaṃ devānāṃ mantrayase paròdhāḥ
ubhau ca te janmamṛtyū vayatītau; kiṃ saṃvartasa tava kartādya vipra
[ba]
devaiḥ saha tavama asurāna saṃpraṇudya; jighāṃsase 'dayāpya uta sānubandhāna
yaṃ yaṃ samṛddhaṃ paśyasi tatra tatra; duḥkhaṃ sapatneṣu samṛddhabhāvaḥ
atò 'sami devendra vivarṇarūpaḥ; sapatnò me vardhate tana niśamya
sarvòpāyaira maghavana saṃniyaccha; saṃvartaṃ vā pārthivaṃ vā maruttama
[i]
ehi gaccha parahitò jātavedò; bṛhaspatiṃ paridātuṃ marutte
ayaṃ vai tavā yājayitā bṛhaspatisa; tathāmaraṃ caiva kariṣyatīti
[agni]
ayaṃ gacchāmi tava śakrādya dūtò; bṛhaspatiṃ paridātuṃ maruta te
vācaṃ satyāṃ puruhūtasya kartuṃ; bṛhaspateśa cāpacitiṃ cikīrṣuḥ
[va]
tataḥ parāyāda dhūmaketura mahātmā; vanaspatīna vīrudhaśa cāvamṛdnana
kāmāda dhimānte parivartamānaḥ; kāṣṭhātigò mātariśvena nardana
[ma]
āścaryama adya paśyāmi rūpiṇaṃ vahnima āgatama
āsanaṃ salilaṃ pādyaṃ gāṃ còpānaya vai mune
[agni]
āsanaṃ salilaṃ pādyaṃ paratinandāmi te 'nagha
indreṇa tu samādiṣṭaṃ viddhi māṃ dūtama āgatama
[ma]
kaca cica charīmāna devarājaḥ sukhī ca; kaca cica cāsmāna parīyate dhūmaketò
kaca cida devāśa cāsya vaśe yathāvata; tada barūhi tavaṃ mama kārtsnyena deva
[a]
śakrò bhṛśaṃ susukhī pārthivendra; parītiṃ cecchatya ajarāṃ vai tavayā saḥ
devāśa ca sarve vaśagāsa tasya rājana; saṃdeśaṃ tavaṃ śṛṇu me devarājñaḥ
yadarthaṃ māṃ parāhiṇòta tavatsakāśaṃ; bṛhaspatiṃ paridātuṃ marutte
ayaṃ gurura yājayitā nṛpa tavāṃ; martyaṃ santama amaraṃ tavāṃ karòtu
[ma]
saṃvartò 'yaṃ yājayitā davijò me; bṛhaspatera añjalira eṣa tasya
nāsau devaṃ yājayitvā mahendraṃ; martyaṃ santaṃ yājayanna adya śòbheta
[a]
ye vai lòkā devalòke mahāntaḥ; saṃprāpsyase tāna devarājaprasādāta
tavāṃ ceda asau yājayeda vai bṛhaspatira; nūnaṃ savargaṃ tavaṃ jayeḥ kīrtiyuktaḥ
tathā lòkā mānuṣā ye ca divyāḥ; parajāpateśa cāpi ye vai mahāntaḥ
te te jitā devarājyaṃ ca kṛtsnaṃ; bṛhaspatiśa ceda yājayeta tavāṃ narendra
[samvarta]
māsmāna evaṃ tavaṃ punara āgāḥ kathaṃ cida; bṛhaspatiṃ paridātuṃ marutte
mā tavāṃ dhakṣye cakṣuṣā dāruṇena; saṃkruddhò 'haṃ pāvakatana nibòdha
[va]
tatò devāna agamada dhūmaketura; dāhāda bhītò vayathitò 'śavattha parṇavata
taṃ vai dṛṣṭvā parāha śakrò mahātmā; bṛhaspateḥ saṃnidhau havyavāhama
yata tavaṃ gataḥ parahitò jātavedò; bṛhaspatiṃ paridātuṃ marutte
tata kiṃ parāha sa nṛpò yakṣyamāṇaḥ; kaca cida vacaḥ paratigṛhṇāti taca ca
[a]
na te vācaṃ ròcayate maruttò; bṛhaspatera añjaliṃ parāhiṇòta saḥ
saṃvartò māṃ yājayitetya abhīkṣṇaṃ; punaḥ punaḥ sa mayā paròcyamānaḥ
uvācedaṃ mānuṣā ye ca divyāḥ; parajāpatera ye ca lòkā mahāntaḥ
tāṃśa cela labheyaṃ saṃvidaṃ tena kṛtvā; tathāpi neccheyama iti paratītaḥ
[i]
punara bhavāna pārthivaṃ taṃ sametya; vākyaṃ madīyaṃ parāpaya savārthayuktama
punara yada yuktò na kariṣyate vacasa; tatò vajraṃ saṃprahartāsmi tasmai
[a]
gandharvarāḍa yātvayaṃ tatra dūtò; bibhemya ahaṃ vāsava tatra gantuma
saṃrabdhò māma abravīta tīkṣṇaròṣaḥ; saṃvartò vākyaṃ caritabrahmacaryaḥ
yadya āgaccheḥ punara evaṃ kathaṃ cida; bṛhaspatiṃ paridātuṃ marutte
daheyaṃ tavāṃ cakṣuṣā dāruṇena; saṃkruddha itya etada avaihi śakra
[i]
tavama evānyāna dahase jātavedò; na hi tavadanyò vidyate bhasmakartā
tavatsaṃsparśāta sarvalòkò bibhetya; aśraddheyaṃ vadase havyavāha
[a]
divaṃ devendra pṛthivīṃ caiva sarvāṃ; saṃveṣṭayesa tavaṃ savabalenaiva śakra
evaṃvidhasyeha satasa tavāsau; kathaṃ vṛtrasa taridivaṃ parāga jahāra
[i]
na caṇḍikā jaṅgamā nò kareṇura; na vāri sòmaṃ parapibāmi vahne
na durbale vai visṛjāmi vajraṃ; kò me 'sukhāya paraharena manuṣyaḥ
paravrājayeyaṃ kālakeyāna pṛthivyāma; apākarṣaṃ dānavāna antarikṣāta
divaḥ parahrādama avasānama ānayaṃ; kò me 'sukhāya parahareta martyaḥ
[a]
yatra śaryātiṃ cayavanò yājayiṣyana; sahāśvibhyāṃ sòmama agṛhṇada ekaḥ
taṃ tavaṃ karuddhaḥ paratyaṣedhīḥ purastāca; charyāti yajñaṃ samara taṃ mahendra
vajraṃ gṛhītvā ca puraṃdara tavaṃ; saṃpraharṣīśa cayavanasyātighòrama
sa te vipraḥ saha vajreṇa bāhuma; apāgṛhṇāta tapasā jātamanyuḥ
tatò ròṣāta sarvatò ghòrarūpaṃ; sapatnaṃ te janayāma āsa bhūyaḥ
madaṃ nāmāsuraṃ viśvarūpaṃ; yaṃ tavaṃ dṛṣṭvā cakṣuṣī saṃnyamīlaḥ
hanura ekā jagatīsthā tathaikā; divaṃ gatā mahatò dānavasya
sahasraṃ dantānāṃ śatayòjanānāṃ; sutīkṣṇānāṃ ghòrarūpaṃ babhūva
vṛttāḥ sathūlā rajatastambhavarṇā; daṃṣṭrāśa catasrò dave śate yòjanānāma
sa tavāṃ dantāna vidaśanna abhyadhāvaña; jighāṃsayā śūlama udyamya ghòrama
apaśyasa tavaṃ taṃ tadā ghòrarūpaṃ; sarve tava anye dadṛśura darśanīyama
yasmāda bhītaḥ parāñjalisa tavaṃ maharṣima; āgacchethāḥ śaraṇaṃ dānavaghna
kaṣatrāda evaṃ barahmabalaṃ garīyò; na barahmataḥ kiṃ cida anyada garīyaḥ
sò 'haṃ jānaṃ barahmatejò yathāvana; na saṃvartaṃ gantuma icchāmi śakra
[i]
evama etada barahmabalaṃ garīyò; na barahmataḥ kiṃ cida anyada garīyaḥ
āvikṣitasya tu balaṃ na mṛṣye; vajrama asmai parahariṣyāmi ghòrama
dhṛtarāṣṭra parahitò gaccha maruttaṃ; saṃvartena sahitaṃ taṃ vadasva
bṛhaspatiṃ tavama upaśikṣasva rājana; vajraṃ vā te parahariṣyāmi ghòrama
[va]
tatò gatvā ghṛtarāṣṭrò narendraṃ; paròvācedaṃ vacanaṃ vāsavasya
gandharvaṃ māṃ dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ nibòdha; tavāma āgataṃ vaku kāmaṃ narendra
aindraṃ vākyaṃ śṛṇu me rājasiṃha; yata parāha lòkādhipatira mahātmā
bṛhaspatiṃ yājakaṃ tavaṃ vṛṇīṣva; vajraṃ vā te parahariṣyāmi ghòrama
vacaśa ceda etana na kariṣyase me; parāhaitada etāvada acintyakarmā
[ma]
tavaṃ caivaitada vettha puraṃdaraśa ca; viśve devā vasavaśa cāśvinau ca
mitradròhe niṣkṛtira vai yathaiva; nāstīti lòkeṣu sadaiva vādaḥ
bṛhaspatira yājayitā mahendraṃ; deva śareṣṭhaṃ vajrabhṛtāṃ variṣṭhama
saṃvartò māṃ yājayitādya rājana; na te vākyaṃ tasya vā ròcayāmi
[gandharva]
ghòrò nādaḥ śarūyate vāsavasya; nabhastale garjatò rājasiṃha
vayaktaṃ vajraṃ mòkṣyate te mahendraḥ; kaṣemaṃ rājaṃśa cintyatāma eṣa kālaḥ
itya evama uktò dhṛtarāṣṭreṇa rājā; śarutvā nādaṃ nadatò vāsavasya
tapònityaṃ dharmavidāṃ variṣṭhaṃ; saṃvartaṃ taṃ jañāpayāma āsa kāryama
[ma]
imama aśmānaṃ palavamānama ārāda; adhvā dūraṃ tena na dṛśyate 'daya
parapadye 'haṃ śarma viprendra tavattaḥ; parayaccha tasmāda abhayaṃ vipramukhya
ayama āyāti vai vajrī diśò vidyòtayana daśa
amānuṣeṇa ghòreṇa sadasyāsa tarāsitā hi naḥ
[sa]
bhayaṃ śakrāda vayetu te rājasiṃha; paraṇòtsye 'haṃ bhayama etata sughòrama
saṃstambhinyā vidyayā kaṣiprama eva; mā bhaisa tavama asmāda bhava cāpi paratītaḥ
ahaṃ saṃstambhayiṣyāmi mā bhaisa tavaṃ śakratò nṛpa
sarveṣāma eva devānāṃ kaṣapitānya āyudhāni me
diśò vajraṃ varajatāṃ vāyura etu; varṣaṃ bhūtvā nipatatu kānaneṣu
āpaḥ palavantva antarikṣe vṛthā ca; saudāminī dṛśyatāṃ mā bibhasa tavama
athò vahnisa tarātuvā sarvatasa te; kāmavarṣaṃ varṣatu vāsavò vā
vajraṃ tathā sathāpayatāṃ ca vāyura; mahāghòraṃ palavamānaṃ jalaughaiḥ
[ma]
ghòraḥ śabdaḥ śarūyate vai mahāsvanò; vajrasyaiṣa sahitò mārutena
ātmā hi me paravyathate muhura muhura; na me savāsthyaṃ jāyate cādya vipra
[sa]
vajrāda ugrāda vayetu bhayaṃ tavādya; vātò bhūtvā hanmi narendra vajrama
bhayaṃ tayaktvā varama anyaṃ vṛṇīṣva; kaṃ te kāmaṃ tapasā sādhayāmi
[ma]
indraḥ sākṣāta sahasābhyetu vipra; havira yajñe paratigṛhṇātu caiva
savaṃ savaṃ dhiṣṇyaṃ caiva juṣantu devāḥ; sutaṃ sòmaṃ paratigṛhṇantu caiva
[sa]
ayama indrò haribhira āyāti rājana; devaiḥ sarvaiḥ sahitaḥ sòmapīthī
mantrāhūtò yajñama imaṃ mayādya; paśyasvainaṃ mantravisrasta kāyama
[va]
tatò devaiḥ sahitò devarājò; rathe yuktvā tāna harīna vājimukhyāna
āyāda yajñama adhi rājñaḥ pipāsura; āvikṣitasyāprameyasya sòmama
tama āyāntaṃ sahitaṃ devasaṃghaiḥ; paratyudyayau sa puròdhā maruttaḥ
cakre pūjāṃ devarājāya cāgryāṃ; yathāśāstraṃ vidhivata parīyamāṇaḥ
[sa]
savāgataṃ te puruhūteha vidvana; yajñò 'dayāyaṃ saṃnihite tavayīndra
śòśubhyate balavṛtraghna bhūyaḥ; pibasva sòmaṃ sutama udyataṃ mayā
[ma]
śivena māṃ paśya namaśa ca te 'satu; parāptò yajñaḥ saphalaṃ jīvitaṃ me
ayaṃ yajñaṃ kurute me surendra; bṛhaspatera avarò janmanā yaḥ
[i]
jānāmi te guruma enaṃ tapòdhanaṃ; bṛhaspatera anujaṃ tigmatejasama
yasyāhvānāda āgatò 'haṃ narendra; parītira me 'daya tavayi manuḥ paranaṣṭaḥ
[sa]
yadi parītasa tavama asi vai devarāja; tasmāta savayaṃ śādhi yajñe vidhānama
savayaṃ sarvāna kuru mārgāna surendra; jānātva ayaṃ sarvalòkaśa ca deva
[va]
evama uktasa tava āṅgirasena śakraḥ; samādideśa savayama eva devāna
sabhāḥ kariyantāma āvasathāśa ca mukhyāḥ; sahasraśaśa citrabhaumāḥ samṛddhāḥ
kḷpta sathūṇāḥ kurutāròhaṇāni; gandharvāṇāma apsarasāṃ ca śīghrama
yeṣu nṛtyeranna apsarasaḥ sahasraśaḥ; savargòddeśaḥ kariyatāṃ yajñavāṭaḥ
itya uktāsa te cakrura āśu paratītā; divaukasaḥ śakra vākyāna narendra
tatò vākyaṃ parāha rājānama indraḥ; parītò rājana pūjayānò maruttama
eṣa tavayāhama iha rājana sametya; ye cāpya anye tava pūrve narendrāḥ
sarvāśa cānyā devatāḥ parīyamāṇā; havisa tubhyaṃ paratigṛhṇantu rājana
āgneyaṃ vai lòhitama ālabhantāṃ; vaiśvadevaṃ bahurūpaṃ virājana
nīlaṃ còkṣāṇaṃ medhyama abhyālabhantāṃ; calaca chiśnaṃ mata paradiṣṭaṃ davijendrāḥ
tatò yajñò vavṛdhe tasya rājñò; yatra devāḥ savayama annāni jahruḥ
yasmiña śakrò barāhmaṇaiḥ pūjyamānaḥ; sadasyò 'bhūda dharimāna devarājaḥ
tataḥ saṃvartaśa cityagatò mahātmā; yathā vahniḥ parajvalitò davitīyaḥ
havīṃṣya uccaira āhvayana devasaṃghāña; juhāvāgnau mantravata supratītaḥ
tataḥ pītvā balabhita sòmama agryaṃ; ye cāpya anye sòmapā vai divaukasaḥ
sarve 'nujñātāḥ parayayuḥ pārthivena; yathājòṣaṃ tarpitāḥ parītimantaḥ
tatò rājā jātarūpasya rāśīna; pade pade kārayāma āsa hṛṣṭaḥ
davijātibhyò visṛjana bhūri vittaṃ; rarāja vitteśa ivāri hantā
tatò vittaṃ vividhaṃ saṃnidhāya; yathòtsāhaṃ kārayitvā ca kòśama
anujñātò guruṇā saṃnivṛtya; śaśāsa gāma akhilāṃ sāgarāntāma
evaṃguṇaḥ saṃbabhūveha rājā; yasya karatau tata suvarṇaṃ parabhūtama
tata tavaṃ samādāya narendra vittaṃ; yajasva devāṃsa tarpayānò vidhānaiḥ
[va]
tatò rājā pāṇḍavò hṛṣṭarūpaḥ; śarutvā vākyaṃ satyavatyāḥ sutasya
manaśa cakre tena vittena yaṣṭuṃ; tatò 'mātyaira mantrayāma āsa bhūyaḥ
[va]
itya ukte nṛpatau tasmina vayāsenādbhuta karmaṇā
vāsudevò mahātejāsa tatò vacanama ādade
taṃ nṛpaṃ dīnamanasaṃ nihatajñātibāndhavama
upaplutama ivādityaṃ sa dhūmama iva pāvakama
nirviṇṇa manasaṃ pārthaṃ jañātvā vṛṣṇikulòdvahaḥ
āśvāsayana dharmasutaṃ paravaktuma upacakrame
[vā]
sarvaṃ jihmaṃ mṛtyupadama ārjavaṃ barahmaṇaḥ padama
etāvāña jañānaviṣayaḥ kiṃ paralāpaḥ kariṣyati
naiva te niṣṭhitaṃ karma naiva te śatravò jitāḥ
kathaṃ śatruṃ śarīrasthama ātmānaṃ nāvabudhyase
atra te vartayiṣyāmi yathā dharmaṃ yathā śarutama
indrasya saha vṛtreṇa yathā yuddhama avartata
vṛtreṇa pṛthivī vayāptā purā kila narādhipa
dṛṣṭvā sa pṛthivīṃ vayāptāṃ gandhasya viṣaye hṛte
dharā haraṇadurgandhò viṣayaḥ samapadyata
śatakratuśa cukòpātha gandhasya viṣaye hṛte
vṛtrasya sa tataḥ karuddhò vajraṃ ghòrama avāsṛjata
sa vadhyamānò vajreṇa pṛthivyāṃ bhūri tejasā
viveśa sahasaivāpò jagrāha viṣayaṃ tataḥ
vayāptāsva athāsu vṛtreṇa rase ca viṣaye hṛte
śatakratura abhikruddhasa tāsu vajrama avāsṛjata
sa vadhyamānò vajreṇa salile bhūri tejasā
viveśa sahasā jayòtira jagrāha viṣayaṃ tataḥ
vayāpte jayòtiṣi vṛtreṇa rūpe 'tha viṣaye hṛte
śatakratura abhikruddhasa tatra vajrama avāsṛjata
sa vadhyamānò vajreṇa subhṛśaṃ bhūri tejasā
viveśa sahasā vāyuṃ jagrāha viṣayaṃ tataḥ
vayāpte vāyau tu vṛtreṇa saparśe 'tha viṣaye hṛte
śatakratura abhikruddhasa tatra vajrama avāsṛjata
sa vadhyamānò vajreṇa tasminna amitatejasā
ākāśama abhidudrāva jagrāha viṣayaṃ tataḥ
ākāśe vṛtra bhūte ca śabde ca viṣaye hṛte
śatakratura abhikruddhasa tatra vajrama avāsṛjata
sa vadhyamānò vajreṇa tasminna amitatejasā
viveśa sahasā śakraṃ jagrāha viṣayaṃ tataḥ
tasya vṛtra gṛhītasya mòhaḥ samabhavana mahāna
rathaṃtareṇa taṃ tāta vasiṣṭhaḥ paratyabòdhayata
tatò vṛtraṃ śarīrasthaṃ jaghāna bharatarṣabha
śatakratura adṛśyena vajreṇetīha naḥ śarutama
idaṃ dharmarahasyaṃ ca śakreṇòktaṃ maharṣiṣu
ṛṣibhiśa ca mama paròktaṃ tana nibòdha narādhipa
[vā]
davividhò jāyate vayādhiḥ śārīrò mānasasa tathā
parasparaṃ tayòra janma nirdvaṃdvaṃ nòpalabhyate
śarīre jāyate vayāthiḥ śārīrò nātra saṃśayaḥ
mānasò jāyate vayādhira manasya eveti niścayaḥ
śītòṣṇe caiva vāyuśa ca guṇā rājaña śarīrajāḥ
teṣāṃ guṇānāṃ sāmyaṃ ceta tada āhuḥ savasthalakṣaṇama
uṣṇena bādhyate śītaṃ śītenòṣṇaṃ ca bādhyate
sattvaṃ rajasa tamaśa ceti tarayasa tava ātmaguṇāḥ samṛtāḥ
teṣāṃ guṇānāṃ sāmyaṃ ceta tada āhuḥ savasthalakṣaṇama
teṣāma anyatamòtseke vidhānama upadiśyate
harṣeṇa bādhyate śòkò harṣaḥ śòkena bādhyate
kaśa cida duḥkhe vartamānaḥ sukhasya samartuma icchati
kaśa cita sukhe vartamānò duḥkhasya samartuma icchati
sa tavaṃ na duḥkhī duḥkhasya na sukhī susukhasya vā
samartuma icchasi kaunteya diṣṭaṃ hi balavattarama
atha vā te savabhāvò 'yaṃ yena pārthāvakṛṣyase
dṛṣṭvā sabhā gatāṃ kṛṣṇāma ekavastrāṃ rajasvalāma
miṣatāṃ pāṇḍaveyānāṃ na tata saṃsmartuma icchasi
paravrājanaṃ ca nagarāda ajinaiśa ca vivāsanama
mahāraṇyanivāsaśa ca na tasya samartuma icchasi
jaṭāsurāta parikleśaśa citrasenena cāhavaḥ
saindhavāca ca parikleśò na tasya samartuma icchasi
punara ajñātacaryāyāṃ kīcakena padā vadhaḥ
yājñasenyāsa tadā pārtha na tasya samartuma icchasi
yaca ca te daròṇa bhīṣmābhyāṃ yuddhama āsīda ariṃdama
manasaikena yòddhavyaṃ tata te yuddhama upasthitama
tasmāda abhyupagantavyaṃ yuddhāya bharatarṣabha
parama avyaktarūpasya paraṃ muktvā savakarmabhiḥ
yatra naiva śaraiḥ kāryaṃ na bhṛtyaira na ca bandhubhiḥ
ātmanaikena yòddhavyaṃ tata te yuddhama upasthitama
tasminna anirjite yuddhe kāma avasthāṃ gamiṣyasi
etaja jañātvā tu kaunteya kṛtakṛtyò bhaviṣyasi
etāṃ buddhiṃ viniścitya bhūtānāma āgatiṃ gatima
pitṛpaitāmahe vṛtte śādhi rājyaṃ yathòcitama
[vā]
na bāhyaṃ daravyama utsṛjya siddhira bhavati bhārata
śārīraṃ daravyama utsṛjya siddhira bhavati vā na vā
bāhyadravyavimuktasya śārīreṣu ca gṛdhyataḥ
yò dharmò yata sukhaṃ caiva daviṣatāma astu tata tathā
davyakṣarasa tu bhavena mṛtyusa taryakṣaraṃ barahma śāśvatama
mameti davyakṣarò mṛtyura na mameti ca śāśvatama
barahma mṛtyuśa ca tau rājanna ātmanya eva vayavasthitau
adṛśyamānau bhūtāni yòdhayetāma asaṃśayama
avināśò 'saya sattvasya niyatò yadi bhārata
bhittvā śarīraṃ bhūtānāma ahiṃsā paratipadyate
labdhvāpi pṛthivīṃ sarvāṃ sahasthāvarajaṅgamāma
mamatvaṃ yasya naiva sayāta kiṃ tayā sa kariṣyati
atha vā vasataḥ pārtha vane vanyena jīvataḥ
mamatā yasya daravyeṣu mṛtyòra āsye sa vartate
bāhyāntarāṇāṃ śatrūṇāṃ savabhāvaṃ paśya bhārata
yana na paśyati tada bhūtaṃ mucyate sa mahābhayāta
kāmātmānaṃ na paraśaṃsanti lòke; na cākāmāta kā cida asti paravṛttiḥ
dānaṃ hi vedādhyayanaṃ tapaśa ca; kāmena karmāṇi ca vaidikāni
varataṃ yajñāna niyamāna dhayānayògāna; kāmena yò nārabhate viditvā
yada yada dhayayaṃ kāmayate sa dharmò; na yò dharmò niyamasa tasya mūlama
atra gāthāḥ kāmagītāḥ kīrtayanti purā vidaḥ
śṛṇu saṃkīrtyamānāsa tā nikhilena yudhiṣṭhira
nāhaṃ śakyò 'nupāyena hantuṃ bhūtena kena cita
yò māṃ parayatate hantuṃ jañātvā paraharaṇe balama
tasya tasmina paraharaṇe punaḥ parādurbhavāmya ahama
yò māṃ parayatate hantuṃ yajñaira vividhadakṣiṇaiḥ
jaṅgameṣva iva karmātmā punaḥ parādurbhavāmya ahama
yò māṃ parayatate hantuṃ vedaira vedāntasādhanaiḥ
sathāvareṣva iva śāntātmā tasya parādurbhavāmya ahama
yò māṃ parayatate hantuṃ dhṛtyā satyaparākramaḥ
bhāvò bhavāmi tasyāhaṃ sa ca māṃ nāvabudhyate
yò māṃ parayatate hantuṃ tapasā saṃśitavrataḥ
tatasa tapasi tasyātha punaḥ parādurbhavāmya ahama
yò māṃ parayatate hantuṃ mòkṣama āsthāya paṇḍitaḥ
tasya mòkṣaratisthasya nṛtyāmi ca hasāmi ca
avadhyaḥ sarvabhūtānāma ahama ekaḥ sanātanaḥ
tasmāta tavama api taṃ kāmaṃ yajñaira vividhadakṣiṇaiḥ
dharmaṃ kuru mahārāja tatra te sa bhaviṣyati
yajasva vājimedhena vidhivada dakṣiṇāvatā
anyaiśa ca vividhaira yajñaiḥ samṛddhaira āptadakṣiṇaiḥ
mā te vayathāstu nihatāna bandhūna vīkṣya punaḥ punaḥ
na śakyāsa te punara daraṣṭuṃ ye hatāsmina raṇājire
sa tavama iṣṭvā mahāyajñaiḥ samṛddhaira āptadakṣiṇaiḥ
lòke kīrtiṃ parāṃ parāpya gatima agryāṃ gamiṣyasi
[va]
evaṃ bahuvidhaira vākyaira munibhisa taisa tapòdhanaiḥ
samāśvasyata rājarṣira hatabandhura yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
sò 'nunītò bhagavatā viṣṭara śaravasā savayama
davaipāyanena kṛṣṇena devasthānena cābhibhūḥ
nāradenātha bhīmena nakulena ca pārthivaḥ
kṛṣṇayā sahadevena vijayena ca dhīmatā
anyaiśa ca puruṣavyāghraira barāhmaṇaiḥ śāstradṛṣṭibhiḥ
vayajahāca chòkajaṃ duḥkhaṃ saṃtāpaṃ caiva mānasama
arcayāma āsa devāṃśa ca barāhmaṇāṃśa ca yudhiṣṭhira
kṛtvātha paretakāryāṇi bandhūnāṃ sa punara nṛpaḥ
anvaśāsata dharmātmā pṛthivīṃ sāgarāmbarāma
paraśāntacetāḥ kauravyaḥ savarājyaṃ parāpya kevalama
vayāsaṃ ca nāradaṃ caiva tāṃśa cānyāna abravīna nṛpaḥ
āśvāsitò 'haṃ parāga vṛddhaira bhavadbhira munipuṅgavaiḥ
na sūkṣmama api me kiṃ cida vayalīkama iha vidyate
arthaśa ca sumahāna parāptò yena yakṣyāmi devatāḥ
puraskṛtyeha bhavataḥ samāneṣyāmahe makhama
himavantaṃ tavayā guptā gamiṣyāmaḥ pitāmaha
bahvāścaryò hi deśaḥ sa śarūyate davijasattama
tathā bhagavatā citraṃ kalyāṇaṃ bahubhāṣitama
devarṣiṇā nāradena devasthānena caiva ha
nābhāgadheyaḥ puruṣaḥ kaśa cida evaṃvidhāna gurūna
labhate vayasanaṃ parāpya suhṛdaḥ sādhu saṃmatāna
evama uktāsa tu te rājñā sarva eva maharṣayaḥ
abhyanujñāpya rājānaṃ tathòbhau kṛṣṇa phalgunau
paśyatāma eva sarveṣāṃ tatraivādarśanaṃ yayuḥ
tatò dharmasutò rājā tatraivòpāviśata parabhuḥ
evaṃ nātimahāna kālaḥ sa teṣāma abhyavartata
kurvatāṃ śaucakarmāṇi bhīṣmasya nidhane tadā
mahādānāni viprebhyò dadatāma aurdhvadaihikama
bhīṣma karṇa purògāṇāṃ kurūṇāṃ kurunandana
sahitò dhṛtarāṣṭreṇa paradadāva aurdhvadaihikama
tatò dattvā bahudhanaṃ viprebhyaḥ pāṇḍavarṣabhaḥ
dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ puraskṛtya viveśa gajasāhvayama
sa samāśvāsya pitaraṃ parajñā cakṣuṣama īśvarama
anvaśāda vai sa dharmātmā pṛthivīṃ bharātṛbhiḥ saha
[ja]
vijite pāṇḍaveyaisa tu paraśānte ca davijòttama
rāṣṭre kiṃ cakratura vīrau vāsudevadhanaṃjayau
[va]
vijite pāṇḍaveyaisa tu paraśānte ca viśāṃ pate
rāṣṭre babhūvatura hṛṣṭau vāsudevadhanaṃjayau
vijahrāte mudā yuktau divi deveśvarāva iva
tau vaneṣu vicitreṣu parvatānāṃ ca sānuṣu
śaileṣu ramaṇīyeṣu palvaleṣu nadīṣu ca
caṅkramyamāṇau saṃhṛṣṭāva aśvināva iva nandane
indraprasthe mahātmānau remāte kṛṣṇa pāṇḍavau
paraviśya tāṃ sabhāṃ ramyāṃ vijahrāte ca bhārata
tatra yuddhakathāśa citrāḥ parikleśāṃśa ca pārthiva
kathā yòge kathā yòge kathayāma āsatusa tadā
ṛṣīṇāṃ devatānāṃ ca vaṃśāṃsa tāva āhatusa tadā
parīyamāṇau mahātmānau purāṇāva ṛṣisattamau
madhurāsa tu kathāśa citrāśa citrārtha padaniścayāḥ
niścayajñaḥ sa pārthāya kathayāma āsa keśavaḥ
putraśòkābhisaṃtaptaṃ jañātīnāṃ ca sahasraśaḥ
kathābhiḥ śamayāma āsa pārthaṃ śaurira janārdanaḥ
sa tama āśvāsya vidhivada vidhānajñò mahātapāḥ
apahṛtyātmanò bhāraṃ viśaśrāmeva sātvataḥ
tataḥ kathānte gòvindò guḍākeśama uvāca ha
sāntvayaña śalakṣṇayā vācā hetuyuktama idaṃ vacaḥ
vijiteyaṃ dharā kṛtsnā savyasācina paraṃtapa
tavada bāhubalama āśritya rājñā dharmasutena ha
asapatnāṃ mahīṃ bhuṅkte dharmarājò yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
bhīmasenaprabhāvena yamayòśa ca naròttama
dharmeṇa rājñā dharmajña parāptaṃ rājyama akaṇṭakama
dharmeṇa nihataḥ saṃkhye sa ca rājā suyòdhanaḥ
adharmarucayò lubdhāḥ sadā cāpriya vādinaḥ
dhārtarāṣṭrā durātmānaḥ sānubandhā nipātitāḥ
paraśāntāma akhilāṃ pārtha pṛthivīṃ pṛthivīpatiḥ
bhuṅkte dharmasutò rājā tavayā guptaḥ kurūdvaha
rame cāhaṃ tavayā sārdhama araṇyeṣva api pāṇḍava
kima u yatra janò 'yaṃ vai pṛthā cāmitrakarśana
yatra dharmasutò rājā yatra bhīmò mahābalaḥ
yatra mādravatī putrau ratisa tatra parā mama
tathaiva savargakalpeṣu sabhòddeśeṣu bhārata
ramaṇīyeṣu puṇyeṣu sahitasya tavayānagha
kālò mahāṃsa tava atītò me śūra putrama apaśyataḥ
baladevaṃ ca kauravya tathānyāna vṛṣṇipuṃgavāna
sò 'haṃ gantuma abhīpsāmi purīṃ davāravatīṃ parati
ròcatāṃ gamanaṃ mahyaṃ tavāpi puruṣarṣabha
uktò bahuvidhaṃ rājā tatra tatra yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
sa ha bhīṣmeṇa yadya uktama asmābhiḥ śòkakārite
śiṣṭò yudhiṣṭhirò 'samābhiḥ śāstā sanna api pāṇḍavaḥ
tena taca ca vacaḥ samyaga gṛhītaṃ sumahātmanā
dharmaputre hi dharmajñe kṛtajñe satyavādini
satyaṃ dharmò matiśa cāgryā sathitiśa ca satataṃ sathirā
tadgatvā taṃ mahātmānaṃ yadi te ròcate 'rajuna
asmada gamanasaṃyuktaṃ vacò barūhi janādhipama
na hi tasyāpriyaṃ kuryāṃ parāṇatyāge 'paya upasthite
kutò gantuṃ mahābāhò purīṃ davāravatīṃ parati
sarvaṃ tava idama ahaṃ pārtha tavata parītihitakāmyayā
baravīmi satyaṃ kauravya na mithyaitata kathaṃ cana
parayòjanaṃ ca nirvṛttama iha vāse mamārjuna
dhārtarāṣṭrò hatò rājā sabalaḥ sapadānugaḥ
pṛthivī ca vaśe tāta dharmaputrasya dhīmataḥ
sathitā samudravasanā sa śailavanakānanā
citā ratnaira bahuvidhaiḥ kururājasya pāṇḍava
dharmeṇa rājā dharmajñaḥ pātu sarvāṃ vasuṃdharāma
upāsyamānò bahubhiḥ siddhaiśa cāpi mahātmabhiḥ
satūyamānaśa ca satataṃ bandibhira bharatarṣabha
tana mayā saha gatvādya rājānaṃ kuruvardhanama
āpṛccha kuruśārdūla gamanaṃ davārakāṃ parati
idaṃ śarīraṃ vasu yaca ca me gṛhe; niveditaṃ pārtha sadā yudhiṣṭhire
pariyaśa ca mānyaśa ca hi me yudhiṣṭhiraḥ; sadā kurūṇāma adhipò mahāmatiḥ
parayòjanaṃ cāpi nivāsakāraṇe; na vidyate me tavadṛte mahābhuja
sathitā hi pṛthvī tava pārtha śāsane; guròḥ suvṛttasya yudhiṣṭhirasya ha
itīdama uktaṃ sa tadā mahātmanā; janārdanenāmita vikramò 'rajunaḥ
tatheti kṛcchrāda iva vācama īrayaña; janārdhanaṃ saṃpratipūjya pārthiva
[ja]
sabhāyāṃ vasatòsa tasyāṃ nihatyārīna mahātmanòḥ
keśavārjunayòḥ kā nu kathā samabhavada davija
[va]
kṛṣṇena sahitaḥ pārthaḥ savarājyaṃ parāpya kevalama
tasyāṃ sabhāyāṃ ramyāyāṃ vijahāra mudā yutaḥ
tataḥ kaṃ cita sabhòddeśaṃ savargòddeśa samaṃ nṛpa
yadṛcchayā tau muditau jagmatuḥ savajanāvṛtau
tataḥ paratītaḥ kṛṣṇena sahitaḥ pāṇḍavò 'rajunaḥ
nirīkṣya tāṃ sabhāṃ ramyāma idaṃ vacanama abravīta
viditaṃ te mahābāhò saṃgrāme samupasthite
māhātmyaṃ devakī mātasa taca ca te rūpama aiśvarama
yata tu tada bhavatā paròktaṃ tadā keśava sauhṛdāta
tata sarvaṃ puruṣavyāghra naṣṭaṃ me naṣṭacetasaḥ
mama kautūhalaṃ tava asti teṣva artheṣu punaḥ parabhò
bhavāṃśa ca davārakāṃ gantā nacirāda iva mādhava
evama uktasa tataḥ kṛṣṇaḥ phalgunaṃ paratyabhāṣata
pariṣvajya mahātejā vacanaṃ vadatāṃ varaḥ
śarāvitasa tavaṃ mayā guhyaṃ jañāpitaśa ca sanātanama
dharmaṃ savarūpiṇaṃ pārtha sarvalòkāṃśa ca śāśvatāna
abuddhvā yana na gṛhṇīthāsa tana me sumahada apriyama
nūnama aśraddadhānò 'si durmedhāśa cāsi pāṇḍava
sa hi dharmaḥ suparyāptò barahmaṇaḥ padavedane
na śakyaṃ tana mayā bhūyasa tathā vaktuma aśeṣataḥ
paraṃ hi barahma kathitaṃ yògayuktena tana mayā
itihāsaṃ tu vakṣyāmi tasminna arthe purātanama
yathā tāṃ buddhima āsthāya gatima agryāṃ gamiṣyasi
śṛṇu dharmabhṛtāṃ śareṣṭha gadataḥ sarvama eva me
āgacchada barāhmaṇaḥ kaśa cita savargalòkāda ariṃdama
barahmalòkāca ca durdharṣaḥ sò 'samābhiḥ pūjitò 'bhavata
asmābhiḥ paripṛṣṭaśa ca yada āha bharatarṣabha
divyena vidhinā pārtha taca chṛṇuṣvāvicārayana
[bara]
mòkṣadharmaṃ samāśritya kṛṣṇa yana mānupṛcchasi
bhūtānāma anukampārthaṃ yana mòhaca chedanaṃ parabhò
tata te 'haṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi yathāvana madhusūdana
śṛṇuṣvāvahitò bhūtvā gadatò mama mādhava
kaśa cida viprasa tapò yuktaḥ kāśyapò dharmavittamaḥ
āsasāda davijaṃ kaṃ cida dharmāṇāma āgatāgamama
gatāgate subahuśò jañānavijñānapāragama
lòkatattvārtha kuśalaṃ jañātāraṃ sukhaduḥkhayòḥ
jātī maraṇatattvajñaṃ kòvidaṃ puṇyapāpayòḥ
daraṣṭārama uccanīcānāṃ karmabhira dehināṃ gatima
carantaṃ muktavata siddhaṃ paraśāntaṃ saṃyatendriyama
dīpyamānaṃ śariyā barāhmyā karamamāṇaṃ ca sarvaśaḥ
antardhānagatijñaṃ ca śarutvā tattvena kāśyapaḥ
tathaivāntarhitaiḥ siddhaira yāntaṃ cakradharaiḥ saha
saṃbhāṣamāṇama ekānte samāsīnaṃ ca taiḥ saha
yadṛcchayā ca gacchantama asaktaṃ pavanaṃ yathā
taṃ samāsādya medhāvī sa tadā davijasattamaḥ
caraṇau dharmakāmò vai tapasvī susamāhitaḥ
paratipede yathānyāyaṃ bhaktyā paramayā yutaḥ
vismitaśa cādbhutaṃ dṛṣṭvā kāśyapasa taṃ davijòttamama
paricāreṇa mahatā guruṃ vaidyama atòṣayata
parītātmā còpapannaśa ca śarutacāritya saṃyutaḥ
bhāvena tòṣayaca cainaṃ guruvṛttyā paraṃtapaḥ
tasmai tuṣṭaḥ sa śiṣyāya parasannò 'thābravīda guruḥ
siddhiṃ parāma abhiprekṣya śṛṇu tana me janārdana
vividhaiḥ karmabhisa tāta puṇyayògaiśa ca kevalaiḥ
gacchantīha gatiṃ martyā devalòke 'pi ca sathitima
na kava cita sukhama atyantaṃ na kava cica chāśvatī sathitiḥ
sathānāca ca mahatò bharaṃśò duḥkhalabdhāta punaḥ punaḥ
aśubhā gatayaḥ parāptāḥ kaṣṭā me pāpasevanāta
kāmamanyuparītena tṛṣṇayā mòhitena ca
punaḥ punaśa ca maraṇaṃ janma caiva punaḥ punaḥ
āhārā vividhā bhuktāḥ pītā nānāvidhāḥ satanāḥ
mātarò vividhā dṛṣṭāḥ pitaraśa ca pṛthagvidhāḥ
sukhāni ca vicitrāṇi duḥkhāni ca mayānagha
pariyaira vivāsò bahuśaḥ saṃvāsaśa cāpriyaiḥ saha
dhananāśaśa ca saṃprāptò labdhvā duḥkhena tada dhanama
avamānāḥ sukaṣṭāśa ca parataḥ savajanāta tathā
śārīrā mānasāśa cāpi vedanā bhṛśadāruṇāḥ
parāptā vimānanāśa cògrā vadhabandhāśa ca dāruṇāḥ
patanaṃ niraye caiva yātanāśa ca yamakṣaye
jarā rògāśa ca satataṃ vāsanāni ca bhūriśaḥ
lòke 'saminna anubhūtāni davaṃdvajāni bhṛśaṃ mayā
tataḥ kadā cina nirvedāna nikārāna nikṛtena ca
lòkatantraṃ parityaktaṃ duḥkhārtena bhṛśaṃ mayā
tataḥ siddhira iyaṃ parāptā parasādāda ātmanò mayā
nāhaṃ punara ihāgantā lòkāna ālòkayāmya ahama
ā siddhera ā parajā sargāda ātmanò me gatiḥ śubhā
upalabdhā davijaśreṣṭha tatheyaṃ siddhira uttamā
itaḥ paraṃ gamiṣyāmi tataḥ parataraṃ punaḥ
barahmaṇaḥ padama avyagraṃ mā te 'bhūda atra saṃśayaḥ
nāhaṃ punara ihāgantā martyalòke paraṃtapa
parītò 'sami te mahāprājña barūhi kiṃ karavāṇi te
yadīpsura upapannasa tavaṃ tasya kālò 'yama āgataḥ
abhijāne ca tada ahaṃ yadarthaṃ mā tavama āgataḥ
acirāta tu gamiṣyāmi yenāhaṃ tavāma acūcudama
bhṛśaṃ parītò 'sami bhavataśa cāritreṇa vicakṣaṇa
paripṛccha yāvada bhavate bhāṣeyaṃ yata tavepsitama
bahu manye ca te buddhiṃ bhṛśaṃ saṃpūjayāmi ca
yenāhaṃ bhavatā buddhò medhāvī haya asi kāśyapa
[vā]
tatasa tasyòpasaṃgṛhya pādau paraśnāna sudurvacāna
papraccha tāṃśa ca sarvāna sa parāha dharmabhṛtāṃ varaḥ
[kāṣyapa]
kathaṃ śarīraṃ cayavate kathaṃ caivòpapadyate
kathaṃ kaṣṭāca ca saṃsārāta saṃsarana parimucyate
ātmānaṃ vā kathaṃ yuktvā taca charīraṃ vimuñcati
śarīrataśa ca nirmuktaḥ kathama anyata parapadyate
kathaṃ śubhāśubhe cāyaṃ karmaṇī savakṛte naraḥ
upabhuṅkte kava vā karma videhasyòpatiṣṭhati
[bara]
evaṃ saṃcòditaḥ siddhaḥ paraśnāṃsa tāna paratyabhāṣata
ānupūrvyeṇa vārṣṇeya yathā tana me vacaḥ śṛṇu
[siddha]
āyuḥ kīrtikarāṇīha yāni karmāṇi sevate
śarīragrahaṇe 'nayasmiṃsa teṣu kaṣīṇeṣu sarvaśaḥ
āyuḥ kaṣayaparītātmā viparītāni sevate
buddhira vayāvartate cāsya vināśe paratyupasthite
sattvaṃ balaṃ ca kālaṃ cāpya aviditvātmanasa tathā
ativelama upāśnāti taira viruddhānya anātmavāna
yadāyama atikaṣṭāni sarvāṇya upaniṣevate
atyarthama api vā bhuṅkte na vā bhuṅkte kadā cana
duṣṭānnaṃ viṣamānnaṃ ca sò 'nayònyena viròdhi ca
guru vāpi samaṃ bhuṅkte nātijīrṇe 'pi vā punaḥ
vayāyāmama atimātraṃ vā vayavāyaṃ còpasevate
satataṃ karma lòbhāda vā parāptaṃ vegavidhāraṇama
rasātiyuktama annaṃ vā divā savapnaṃ niṣevate
apakvānāgate kāle savayaṃ dòṣāna parakòpayana
savadòṣakòpanāda rògaṃ labhate maraṇāntikama
atha còdbandhanādīni parītāni vayavasyati
tasya taiḥ kāraṇaira jantòḥ śarīrāca cayavate yathā
jīvitaṃ paròcyamānaṃ tada yathāvada upadhāraya
ūṣmā parakupitaḥ kāye tīvravāyusamīritaḥ
śarīrama anuparyeti sarvāna parāṇāna ruṇaddhi vai
atyarthaṃ balavāna ūṣmā śarīre parikòpitaḥ
bhinatti jīva sathānāni tāni marmāṇi viddhi ca
tataḥ sa vedanaḥ sadyò jīvaḥ paracyavate kaṣarana
śarīraṃ tayajate jantuśa chidyamāneṣu marmasu
vedanābhiḥ parītātmā tada viddhi davijasattama
jātīmaraṇasaṃvignāḥ satataṃ sarvajantavaḥ
dṛśyante saṃtyajantaśa ca śarīrāṇi davijarṣabha
garbhasaṃkramaṇe cāpi marmaṇāma atisarpaṇe
tādṛśīma eva labhate vedanāṃ mānavaḥ punaḥ
bhinnasaṃdhira atha kaledama adbhiḥ sa labhate naraḥ
yathā pañcasu bhūteṣu saṃśritatvaṃ nigacchati
śaityāta parakupitaḥ kāye tīvravāyusamīritaḥ
yaḥ sa pañcasu bhūteṣu parāṇāpāne vayavasthitaḥ
sa gacchatya ūrdhvagò vāyuḥ kṛcchrāna muktvā śarīriṇama
śarīraṃ ca jahātya eva nirucchvāsaśa ca dṛśyate
nirūṣmā sa nirucchvāsò niḥśrīkò gatacetanaḥ
barahmaṇā saṃparityaktò mṛta itya ucyate naraḥ
saròtòbhira yaira vijānāti indriyārthāña śarīrabhṛta
taira eva na vijānāti parāṇama āhārasaṃbhavama
tatraiva kurute kāye yaḥ sa jīvaḥ sanātanaḥ
teṣāṃ yada yada bhaveda yuktaṃ saṃnipāte kava cita kava cita
tata tana marma vijānīhi śāstradṛṣṭaṃ hi tata tathā
teṣu marmasu bhinneṣu tataḥ sa samudīrayana
āviśya hṛdayaṃ jantòḥ sattvaṃ cāśu ruṇaddhi vai
tataḥ sa cetanò jantura nābhijānāti kiṃ cana
tamasā saṃvṛtajñānaḥ saṃvṛteṣva atha marmasu
sa jīvò niradhiṣṭhānaśa cāvyate mātariśvanā
tataḥ sa taṃ mahòcchvāsaṃ bhṛśama ucchvasya dāruṇama
niṣkrāmana kampayatya āśu taca charīrama acetanama
sa jīvaḥ paracyutaḥ kāyāta karmabhiḥ savaiḥ samāvṛtaḥ
aṅkitaḥ savaiḥ śubhaiḥ puṇyaiḥ pāpaira vāpya upapadyate
barāhmaṇā jañānasaṃpannā yathāvaca charuta niścayāḥ
itaraṃ kṛtapuṇyaṃ vā taṃ vijānanti lakṣaṇaiḥ
yathāndha kāre khadyòtaṃ līyamānaṃ tatasa tataḥ
cakṣuṣmantaḥ parapaśyanti tathā taṃ jañānacakṣuṣaḥ
paśyantya evaṃvidhāḥ siddhā jīvaṃ divyena cakṣuṣā
cayavantaṃ jāyamānaṃ ca yòniṃ cānupraveśitama
tasya sathānāni dṛṣṭāni tarividhānīha śāstrataḥ
karmabhūmira iyaṃ bhūmira yatra tiṣṭhanti jantavaḥ
tataḥ śubhāśubhaṃ kṛtvā labhante sarvadehinaḥ
ihaivòccāvacāna bhògāna parāpnuvanti savakarmabhiḥ
ihaivāśubha karmā tu karmabhira nirayaṃ gataḥ
avāksa niraye pāpò mānavaḥ pacyate bhṛśama
tasmāta sudurlabhò mòkṣa ātmā rakṣyò bhṛśaṃ tataḥ
ūrdhvaṃ tu jantavò gatvā yeṣu sathāneṣva avasthitāḥ
kīrtyamānāni tānīha tattvataḥ saṃnibòdha me
taca charutvā naiṣṭhikīṃ buddhiṃ budhyethāḥ karma niścayāta
tārā rūpāṇi sarvāṇi yaca caitaca candramaṇḍalama
yaca ca vibhrājate lòke savabhāsā sūryamaṇḍalama
sathānānya etāni jānīhi narāṇāṃ puṇyakarmaṇāma
karma kaṣayāca ca te sarve cayavante vai punaḥ punaḥ
tatrāpi ca viśeṣò 'sati divi nīcòccamadhyamaḥ
na tatrāpya asti saṃtòṣò dṛṣṭvā dīptatarāṃ śariyama
itya etā gatayaḥ sarvāḥ pṛthaktve samudīritāḥ
upapattiṃ tu garbhasya vakṣyāmya ahama ataḥ parama
yathāvata tāṃ nigadataḥ śṛṇuṣvāvahitò davija
[bara]
śubhānāma aśubhānāṃ ca neha nāśò 'sati karmaṇāma
parāpya parāpya tu pacyante kaṣetraṃ kaṣetraṃ tathā tathā
yathā parasūyamānasa tu phalī dadyāta phalaṃ bahu
tathā sayāda vipulaṃ puṇyaṃ śuddhena manasā kṛtama
pāpaṃ cāpi tathaiva sayāta pāpena manasā kṛtama
puròdhāya manò hīha karmaṇya ātmā paravartate
yathā katma samādiṣṭaṃ kāmamanyusamāvṛtaḥ
narò garbhaṃ paraviśati taca cāpi śṛṇu còttarama
śukraṃ śòṇitasaṃsṛṣṭaṃ satriyā garbhāśayaṃ gatama
kaṣetraṃ karmajama āpnòti śubhaṃ vā yadi vāśubhama
saukṣmyāda avyaktabhāvāca ca na sa kava cana sajjate
saṃprāpya barahmaṇaḥ kāyaṃ tasmāta tada barahma śāśvatama
tada bījaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ tena jīvanti jantavaḥ
sa jīvaḥ sarvagātrāṇi garbhasyāviśya bhāgaśaḥ
dadhāti cetasā sadyaḥ parāṇasthāneṣva avasthitaḥ
tataḥ sapandayate 'ṅagāni sa garbhaśa cetanānvitaḥ
yathā hi lòhaniṣyandò niṣiktò bimbavigrahama
upaiti tadvaja jānīhi garbhe jīva paraveśanama
lòhapiṇḍaṃ yathā vahniḥ paraviśatya abhitāpayana
tathā tavama api jānīhi garbhe jīvòpapādanama
yathā ca dīpaḥ śaraṇaṃ dīpyamānaḥ parakāśayeta
evama eva śarīrāṇi parakāśayati cetanā
yada yaca ca kurute karma śubhaṃ vā yadi vāśubhama
pūrvadehakṛtaṃ sarvama avaśyama upabhujyate
tatasa tata kaṣīyate caiva punaśa cānyata paracīyate
yāvata tana mòkṣayògasthaṃ dharmaṃ naivāvabudhyate
tatra dharmaṃ paravakṣyāmi sukhī bhavati yena vai
āvartamānò jātīṣu tathānyònyāsu sattama
dānaṃ varataṃ barahmacaryaṃ yathòktavratadhāraṇama
damaḥ paraśāntatā caiva bhūtānāṃ cānukampanama
saṃyamaśa cānṛśaṃsyaṃ ca parasvādāna varjanama
vayalīkānāma akaraṇaṃ bhūtānāṃ yatra sā bhuvi
mātāpitròśa ca śuśrūṣā devatātithipūjanama
guru pūjā ghṛṇā śaucaṃ nityama indriyasaṃyamaḥ
paravartanaṃ śubhānāṃ ca tata satāṃ vṛttama ucyate
tatò dharmaḥ parabhavati yaḥ parajāḥ pāti śāśvatīḥ
evaṃ satsu sadā paśyeta tatra haya eṣā dharuvā sathitiḥ
ācārò dharmama ācaṣṭe yasmina santò vayavasthitāḥ
teṣu tada dharmanikṣiptaṃ yaḥ sa dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ
yasa taṃ samabhipadyeta na sa durgatima āpnuyāta
atò niyamyate lòkaḥ paramuhya dharmavartmasu
yasa tu yògī ca muktaśa ca sa etebhyò viśiṣyate
vartamānasya dharmeṇa puruṣasya yathātathā
saṃsāratāraṇaṃ haya asya kālena mahatā bhaveta
evaṃ pūrvakṛtaṃ karma sarvò jantura niṣevate
sarvaṃ tata kāraṇaṃ yena nikṛtò 'yama ihāgataḥ
śarīragrahaṇaṃ cāsya kena pūrvaṃ parakalpitama
itya evaṃ saṃśayò lòke taca ca vakṣyāmya ataḥ parama
śarīrama ātmanaḥ kṛtvā sarvabhūtapitāmahaḥ
tarailòkyama asṛjada barahmā kṛtsnaṃ sathāvarajaṅgamama
tataḥ paradhānama asṛjaca cetanā sā śarīriṇāma
yayā sarvama idaṃ vayāptaṃ yāṃ lòke paramāṃ viduḥ
iha tata kaṣarama itya uktaṃ paraṃ tava amṛtama akṣarama
tarayāṇāṃ mithunaṃ sarvama ekaikasya pṛthaka pṛthaka
asṛjata sarvabhūtāni pūrvasṛṣṭaḥ parajāpatiḥ
sathāvarāṇi ca bhūtāni itya eṣā paurvikī śarutiḥ
tasya kālaparīmāṇama akaròta sa pitāmahaḥ
bhūteṣu parivṛttiṃ ca punara āvṛttima eva ca
yathātra kaśa cina medhāvī dṛṣṭātmā pūrvajanmani
yata paravakṣyāmi tata sarvaṃ yathāvada upapadyate
sukhaduḥkhe sadā samyaga anitye yaḥ parapaśyati
kāyaṃ cāmedhya saṃghātaṃ vināśaṃ karma saṃhitama
yaca ca kiṃ cita sukhaṃ taca ca sarvaṃ duḥkhama iti samarana
saṃsārasāgaraṃ ghòraṃ tariṣyati sudustarama
jātī maraṇarògaiśa ca samāviṣṭaḥ paradhānavita
cetanāvatsu caitanyaṃ samaṃ bhūteṣu paśyati
nirvidyate tataḥ kṛtsnaṃ mārgamāṇaḥ paraṃ padama
tasyòpadeśaṃ vakṣyāmi yāthātathyena sattama
śāśvatasyāvyayasyātha padasya jañānama uttamama
paròcyamānaṃ mayā vipra nibòdhedama aśeṣataḥ
[bara]
yaḥ sayāda ekāyane līnasa tūṣṇīṃ kiṃ cida acintayana
pūrvaṃ pūrvaṃ parityajya sa nirārambhakò bhaveta
sarvamitraḥ sarvasahaḥ samaraktò jitendriyaḥ
vayapetabhayamanyuśa ca kāmahā mucyate naraḥ
ātmavata sarvabhūteṣu yaśa carena niyataḥ śuciḥ
amānī nirabhīmānaḥ sarvatò mukta eva saḥ
jīvitaṃ maraṇaṃ còbhe sukhaduḥkhe tathaiva ca
lābhālābhe pariya daveṣye yaḥ samaḥ sa ca mucyate
na kasya cita sapṛhayate nāvajānāti kiṃ cana
nirdvaṃdvò vītarāgātmā sarvatò mukta eva saḥ
anamitrò 'tha nirbandhura anapatyaśa ca yaḥ kava cita
tayaktadharmārthakāmaśa ca nirākāṅkṣī sa mucyate
naiva dharmī na cādharmī pūrvòpacitahā ca yaḥ
dhātukṣayapraśāntātmā nirdvaṃdvaḥ sa vimucyate
akarmā cāvikāṅkṣaśa ca paśyaña jagada aśāśvatama
asvasthama avaśaṃ nityaṃ janma saṃsāramòhitama
vairāgya buddhiḥ satataṃ tāpadòṣavyapekṣakaḥ
ātmabandhavinirmòkṣaṃ sa karòtya acirāda iva
agandha rasama asparśama aśabdama aparigrahama
arūpama anabhijñeyaṃ dṛṣṭvātmānaṃ vimucyate
pañca bhūtaguṇaira hīnama amūrti madalepakama
aguṇaṃ guṇabhòktāraṃ yaḥ paśyati sa mucyate
vihāya sarvasaṃkalpāna buddhyā śārīra mānasāna
śanaira nirvāṇama āpnòti nirindhana ivānalaḥ
vimuktaḥ sarvasaṃskāraisa tatò barahma sanātanama
parama āpnòti saṃśāntama acalaṃ divyama akṣarama
ataḥ paraṃ paravakṣyāmi yògaśāstrama anuttamama
yaja jañātvā siddhama ātmānaṃ lòke paśyanti yòginaḥ
tasyòpadeśaṃ paśyāmi yathāvata tana nibòdha me
yaira davāraiśa cārayana nityaṃ paśyatya ātmānama ātmani
indriyāṇi tu saṃhṛtya mana ātmani dhārayeta
tīvraṃ taptvā tapaḥ pūrvaṃ tatò yòktuma upakrameta
tapasvī tayaktasaṃkalpò dambhāhaṃkāravarjitaḥ
manīṣī manasā vipraḥ paśyatya ātmānama ātmani
sa ceca chaknòtya ayaṃ sādhura yòktuma ātmānama ātmani
tata ekāntaśīlaḥ sa paśyatya ātmānama ātmani
saṃyataḥ satataṃ yukta ātmavāna vijitendriyaḥ
tathāyama ātmanātmānaṃ sādhu yuktaḥ parapaśyati
yathā hi puruṣaḥ savapne dṛṣṭvā paśyatya asāva iti
tathārūpama ivātmānaṃ sādhu yuktaḥ parapaśyati
iṣīkāṃ vā yathā muñjāta kaśa cina nirhṛtya darśayeta
yògī niṣkṛṣṭama ātmānaṃ yathā saṃpaśyate tanau
muñjaṃ śarīraṃ tasyāhura iṣīkāma ātmani śaritāma
etana nidarśanaṃ paròktaṃ yògavidbhira anuttamama
yadā hi yuktama ātmānaṃ samyaka paśyati dehabhṛta
tadāsya neśate kaśa cita tarailòkyasyāpi yaḥ parabhuḥ
anyònyāśa caiva tanavò yatheṣṭaṃ paratipadyate
vinivṛtya jarāmṛtyū na hṛṣyati na śòcati
devānāma api devatvaṃ yuktaḥ kārayate vaśī
barahma cāvyayama āpnòti hitvā dehama aśāśvatama
vinaśyatṣva api lòkeṣu na bhayaṃ tasya jāyate
kaliśyamāneṣu bhūteṣu na sa kaliśyati kena cita
duḥkhaśòkamayaira ghòraiḥ saṅgasneha samudbhavaiḥ
na vicālyeta yuktātmā nispṛhaḥ śāntamānasaḥ
nainaṃ śastrāṇi vidhyante na mṛtyuśa cāsya vidyate
nātaḥ sukhataraṃ kiṃ cila lòke kava cana vidyate
samyaga yuktvā yadātmānama ātmaya eva parapaśyati
tadaiva na sapṛhayate sākṣāda api śatakratòḥ
nirvedasa tu na gantavyò yuñjānena kathaṃ cana
yògama ekāntaśīlasa tu yathā yuñjīta taca chṛṇu
dṛṣṭapūrvā diśaṃ cintya yasmina saṃnivaseta pure
purasyābhyantare tasya manaśa cāyaṃ na bāhyataḥ
purasyābhyantare tiṣṭhana yasminna āvasathe vaseta
tasminna āvasathe dhāryaṃ sa bāhyābhyantaraṃ manaḥ
paracintyāvasathaṃ kṛtsnaṃ yasmina kāye 'vatiṣṭhate
tasmina kāye manaśa cāryaṃ na kathaṃ cana bāhyataḥ
saṃniyamyendriyagrāmaṃ nirghòṣe nirjane vane
kāyama abhyantaraṃ kṛtsnama ekāgraḥ paricintayeta
dantāṃsa tālu ca jihvāṃ ca galaṃ garīvāṃ tathaiva ca
hṛdayaṃ cintayeca cāpi tathā hṛdayabandhanama
itya uktaḥ sa mayā śiṣyò medhāvī madhusūdana
papraccha punara evemaṃ mòkṣadharmaṃ sudurvacama
bhuktaṃ bhuktaṃ kathama idama annaṃ kòṣṭhe vipacyate
kathaṃ rasatvaṃ varajati śòṇitaṃ jāyate kathama
tathā māṃsaṃ ca medaśa ca sanāyva asthīni ca pòṣati
kathama etāni sarvāṇi śarīrāṇi śarīriṇāma
vardhante vardhamānasya vardhate ca kathaṃ balama
niròjasāṃ niṣkramaṇaṃ malānāṃ ca pṛthaka pṛthaka
kutò vāyaṃ paraśvasiti ucchvasitya api vā punaḥ
kaṃ ca deśama adhiṣṭhāya tiṣṭhatya ātmāyama ātmani
jīvaḥ kāyaṃ vahati ceca ceṣṭayānaḥ kalevarama
kiṃ varṇaṃ kīdṛśaṃ caiva niveśayati vai manaḥ
yāthātathyena bhagavana vaktuma arhasi me 'nagha
iti saṃparipṛṣṭò 'haṃ tena vipreṇa mādhava
paratyabruvaṃ mahābāhò yathā śarutama ariṃdama
yathā savakòṣṭhe parakṣipya kòṣṭhaṃ bhāṇḍa manā bhaveta
tathā savakāye parakṣipya manò davāraira aniścalaiḥ
ātmānaṃ tatra mārgeta paramādaṃ parivarjayeta
evaṃ satatama udyuktaḥ parītātmā nacirāda iva
āsādayati tada barahma yada dṛṣṭvā sayāta paradhānavita
na tava asau cakṣuṣā garāhyò na ca sarvaira apīndriyaiḥ
manasaiva paradīpena mahāna ātmani dṛśyate
sarvataḥ pāṇipādaṃ taṃ sarvatò 'kaṣiśiròmukhama
jīvò niṣkrāntama ātmānaṃ śarīrāta saṃprapaśyati
sa tada utsṛjya dehaṃ savaṃ dhārayana barahma kevalama
ātmānama ālòkayati manasā parahasanna iva
idaṃ sarvarahasyaṃ te mayòktaṃ davijasattama
āpṛcche sādhayiṣyāmi gaccha śiṣyayathāsukhama
itya uktaḥ sa tadā kṛṣṇa mayā śiṣyò mahātapāḥ
agacchata yathākāmaṃ barāhmaṇaśa chinnasaṃśayaḥ
[vā]
itya uktvā sa tadā vākyaṃ māṃ pārtha davijapuṃgavaḥ
mòkṣadharmāśritaḥ samyaka tatraivāntaradhīyata
kaca cida etata tavayā pārtha śarutama ekāgracetasā
tadāpi hi rathasthasa tavaṃ śarutavāna etada eva hi
naitata pārtha suvijñeyaṃ vayāmiśreṇeti me matiḥ
nareṇākṛta saṃjñena vidagdhenākṛtātmanā
surahasyama idaṃ paròktaṃ devānāṃ bharatarṣabha
kaca cina nedaṃ śarutaṃ pārtha martyenānyena kena cita
na haya etaca charòtuma arhò 'nayò manuṣyasa tavāma ṛte 'nagha
naitada adya suvijñeyaṃ vayāmiśreṇāntara ātmanā
kariyāvadbhira hi kaunteya devalòkaḥ samāvṛtaḥ
na caitada iṣṭaṃ devānāṃ martyai rūpanivartanama
parā hi sā gatiḥ pārtha yata tada barahma sanātanama
yatrāmṛtatvaṃ parāpnòti tayaktvā duḥkhaṃ sadā sukhī
evaṃ hi dharmama āsthāya yò 'pi sayuḥ pāpayònayaḥ
satriyò vaiśyāsa tathā śūdrāsa te 'pi yānti parāṃ gatima
kiṃ punara barāhmaṇāḥ pārtha kaṣatriyā vā bahuśrutāḥ
savadharmaratayò nityaṃ barahmalòkaparāyaṇāḥ
hetumaca caitada uddiṣṭama upāyāśa cāsya sādhane
siddheḥ phalaṃ ca mòkṣaśa ca duḥkhasya ca vinirṇayaḥ
ataḥ paraṃ sukhaṃ tava anyata kiṃ nu sayāda bharatarṣabha
śarutavāña śaraddadhānaśa ca parākrāntaśa ca pāṇḍava
yaḥ parityajate martyò lòkatantrama asāravata
etaira upāyaiḥ sa kaṣipraṃ parāṃ gatima avāpnuyāta
etāvada eva vaktavyaṃ nātò bhūyò 'sati kiṃ cana
ṣaṇa māsāna nityayuktasya yògaḥ pārtha paravartate
[vā]
atrāpya udāharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
dampatyòḥ pārtha saṃvādama abhayaṃ nāma nāmataḥ
barāhmaṇī barāhmaṇaṃ kaṃ cija jañānavijñānapāragama
dṛṣṭvā vivikta āsīnaṃ bhāryā bhartārama abravīta
kaṃ nu lòkaṃ gamiṣyāmi tavāma ahaṃ patima āśritā
nayastakarmāṇama āsīnaṃ kīnāśama avicakṣaṇama
bhāryāḥ patikṛtā~la lòkāna āpnuvantīti naḥ śarutama
tavāma ahaṃ patima āsādya kāṃ gamiṣyāmi vai gatima
evama uktaḥ sa śāntātmā tāma uvāca hasanna iva
subhage nābhyasūyāmi vākyasyāsya tavānaghe
garāhyaṃ dṛśyaṃ ca śarāvyaṃ ca yada idaṃ karma vidyate
etada eva vayavasyanti karma karmeti karmiṇaḥ
mòhama eva niyacchanti karmaṇā jañānavarjitāḥ
naiṣkarmyaṃ na ca lòke 'samina maurtama itya upalabhyate
karmaṇā manasā vācā śubhaṃ vā yadi vāśubhama
janmādi mūrti bhedānāṃ karma bhūteṣu vartate
rakṣòbhira vadhyamāneṣu dṛśyadravyeṣu karmasu
ātmasthama ātmanā tena dṛṣṭama āyatanaṃ mayā
yatra tada barahma nirdvaṃdvaṃ yatra sòmaḥ sahāgninā
vayavāyaṃ kurute nityaṃ dhīrò bhūtāni dhārayana
yatra barahmādayò yuktāsa tada akṣarama upāsate
vidvāṃsaḥ suvratā yatra śāntātmānò jitendriyāḥ
gharāṇena na tada āghreyaṃ na tada ādyama ca jihvayā
saparśena ca na tata sapṛśyaṃ manasā tava eva gamyate
cakṣuṣā na viṣahyaṃ ca yata kiṃ cica charavaṇāta parama
agandhama arasa saparśama arūpāśabdama avyayama
yataḥ paravartate tantraṃ yatra ca paratitiṣṭhati
parāṇò 'pānaḥ samānaśa ca vayānaśa còdāna eva ca
tata eva paravartante tama eva paraviśanti ca
samānavyānayòra madhye parāṇāpānau viceratuḥ
tasmina supte paralīyete samānò vayāna eva ca
apāna parāṇayòra madhye udānò vayāpya tiṣṭhati
tasmāca chayānaṃ puruṣaṃ parāṇāpānau na muñcataḥ
parāṇāna āyamyate yena tada udānaṃ paracakṣate
tasmāta tapò vayavasyanti tada bhavaṃ barahmavādinaḥ
teṣāma anyònyabhakṣāṇāṃ sarveṣāṃ deva cāriṇāma
agnira vaiśvānarò madhye saptadhā vihitò 'natarā
gharāṇaṃ jihvā ca cakṣuśa ca tavaka ca śaròtraṃ ca pañcamama
manò buddhiśa ca saptaitā jihvā vaiśvānarārciṣaḥ
ghareyaṃ peyaṃ ca dṛśyaṃ ca sapṛśyaṃ śaravyaṃ tathaiva ca
mantavyama atha bòddhavyaṃ tāḥ sapta samidhò mama
gharātā bhakṣayitā daraṣṭā sapraṣṭā śaròtā ca pañcamaḥ
mantā bòddhā ca saptaite bhavanti paramartvijaḥ
ghareye peye ca deśye ca sapṛśye śaravye tathaiva ca
havīṃṣya agniṣu hòtāraḥ saptadhā sapta saptasu
samyaka parakṣipya vidvāṃsò janayanti savayòniṣu
pṛthivī vāyura ākāśama āpò jayòtiśa ca pañcamama
manò buddhiśa ca saptaita yònira itya eva śabditāḥ
havira bhūtā guṇāḥ sarve paraviśantya agnijaṃ mukhama
antara vāsama uṣitvā ca jāyante savāsu yòniṣu
tatraiva ca nirudhyante paralaye bhūtabhāvane
tataḥ saṃjāyate gandhasa tataḥ saṃjāyate rasaḥ
tataḥ saṃjāyate rūpaṃ tataḥ saparśò 'bhijāyate
tataḥ saṃjāyate śabdaḥ saṃśayasa tatra jāyate
tataḥ saṃjāyate niṣṭhā janmaitata saptadhā viduḥ
anenaiva parakāreṇa paragṛhītaṃ purātanaiḥ
pūrṇāhutibhira āpūrṇāsa te 'bhipūryanti tejasā
[bara]
atrāpya udāharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
nibòdha daśa hòtṝṇāṃ vidhānama iha yādṛśama
sarvama evātra vijñeyaṃ cittaṃ jañānama avekṣate
retaḥ śarīrabhṛta kāye vijñātā tu śarīrabhṛta
śarīrabhṛda gārhapatyasa tasmāda anyaḥ paraṇīyate
tataśa cāhavanīyasa tu tasmina saṃkṣipyate haviḥ
tatò vācaspatira jajñe samānaḥ paryavekṣate
rūpaṃ bhavati vai vayaktaṃ tada anudravate manaḥ
[barāhmaṇī]
kasmāda vāga abhavata pūrvaṃ kasmāta paścāna manò 'bhavata
manasā cintitaṃ vākyaṃ yadā samabhipadyate
kena vijñānayògena matiśa cittaṃ samāsthitā
samunnītā nādhyagacchata kò vaināṃ paratiṣedhati
[bara]
tāma apānaḥ patira bhūtvā tasmāta pareṣyatya apānatāma
tāṃ matiṃ manasaḥ parāhura manasa tasmāda avekṣate
paraśnaṃ tu vāna manasòra māṃ yasmāta tavama anupṛcchasi
tasmāta te vartayiṣyāmi tayòra eva samāhvayama
ubhe vāna manasī gatvā bhūtātmānama apṛcchatāma
āvayòḥ śareṣṭhama ācakṣva chindhi nau saṃśayaṃ vibhò
mana itya eva bhagavāṃsa tadā parāha sarasvatīma
ahaṃ vai kāmadhuka tubhyama iti taṃ parāha vāga atha
sathāvaraṃ jaṅgamaṃ caiva viddhya ubhe manasī mama
sathāvaraṃ matsakāśe vai jaṅgamaṃ viṣaye tava
yasa tu te viṣayaṃ gacchena mantrò varṇaḥ savarò 'pi vā
tana manò jaṅgamaṃ nāma tasmāda asi garīyasī
yasmāda asi ca mā vòcaḥ savayama abhyetya śòbhane
tasmāda ucchvāsama āsādya na vakṣyasi sarasvati
parāṇāpānāntare devī vāga vai nityaṃ sama tiṣṭhati
pareryamāṇā mahābhāge vinā parāṇama apānatī
parajāpatima upādhāvata parasīda bhagavanna iti
tataḥ parāṇaḥ parādurabhūda vācama āpyāyayana punaḥ
tamāda ucchvāsama āsādya na vāga vadati karhi cita
ghòṣiṇī jātanirghòṣā nityama eva paravartate
tayòra api ca ghòṣiṇyòra nirghòṣaiva garīyasī
gaura iva parasravatya eṣā rasama uttamaśālinī
satataṃ sayandate haya eṣā śāśvataṃ barahmavādinī
divyādivya parabhāvena bhāratī gauḥ śucismite
etayòra antaraṃ paśya sūkṣmayòḥ sayandamānayòḥ
anutpanneṣu vākyeṣu còdyamānā sisṛkṣayā
kiṃ nu pūrvaṃ tatò devī vayājahāra sarasvatī
parāṇena yā saṃbhavate śarīre; parāṇāda apānampratipadyate ca
udāna bhūtā ca visṛjya dehaṃ; vayānena sarvaṃ divama āvṛṇòti
tataḥ samāne paratitiṣṭhatīha; itya eva pūrvaṃ parajajalpa cāpi
tasmāna manaḥ sathāvaratvāda viśiṣṭaṃ; tathā devī jaṅgamatvāda viśiṣṭā
[bara]
atrāpya udāharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
subhage sapta hòtṝṇāṃ vidhānama iha yādṛśama
gharāṇaṃ cakṣuśa ca jihvā ca tavaka śaròtraṃ caiva pañcamama
manò buddhiśa ca saptaite hòtāraḥ pṛthaga āśritāḥ
sūkṣme 'vakāśe santasa te na paśyantītaretarama
etāna vai sapta hòtṝṃsa tavaṃ savabhāvāda viddhi śòbhane
[barāhmaṇī]
sūkṣme 'vakāśe santasa te kathaṃ nānyònya darśinaḥ
kathaṃ savabhāvā bhagavanna etada ācakṣva me vibhò
[bara]
guṇājñānama avijñānaṃ guṇi jañānama abhijñatā
parasparaguṇāna ete na vijānanti karhi cita
jihvā cakṣusa tathā śaròtraṃ tavanmanò buddhira eva ca
na gandhāna adhigacchanti gharāṇasa tāna adhigacchati
gharāṇaṃ cakṣusa tathā śaròtraṃ tavanmanò buddhira eva ca
na rasāna adhigacchanti jihvā tāna adighacchati
gharāṇaṃ jihvā tathā śaròtraṃ tavanmanò buddhira eva ca
na rūpāṇya adhigacchanti cakṣusa tānya adhigacchati
gharāṇaṃ jihvā ca cakṣuśa ca śaròtraṃ buddhira manasa tathā
na saparśāna adhigacchanti tavaka ca tāna adhigacchati
gharāṇaṃ jihvā ca cakṣuśa ca tavanmanò buddhira eva ca
na śabdāna adhigacchanti śaròtraṃ tāna adhigacchati
gharāṇaṃ jihvā ca cakṣuśa ca tavaka śaròtraṃ buddhira eva ca
saṃśayāna nādhigacchanti manasa tāna adhigacchati
gharāṇaṃ jihvā ca cakṣuśa ca tavaka śaròtraṃ mana eva ca
na niṣṭhāma adhigacchanti buddhisa tāma adhigacchati
atrāpya udāharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
indriyāṇāṃ ca saṃvādaṃ manasaśa caiva bhāmini
[manasa]
na gharāti māma ṛte gharāṇaṃ rasaṃ jihvā na budhyate
rūpaṃ cakṣura na gṛhṇāti tavaka saparśaṃ nāvabudhyate
na śaròtraṃ budhyate śabdaṃ mayā hīnaṃ kathaṃ cana
paravaraṃ sarvabhūtānāma ahama asmi sanātanama
agārāṇīva śūnyāni śāntārciṣa ivāgnayaḥ
indriyāṇi na bhāsante mayā hīnāni nityaśaḥ
kāṣṭhānīvārdra śuṣkāṇi yatamānaira apīndriyaiḥ
guṇārthāna nādhigacchanti māma ṛte sarvajantavaḥ
[indriyāṇi]
evama etada bhaveta satyaṃ yathaitana manyate bhavāna
ṛte 'samāna asmadarthāṃsa tu bhògāna bhuṅkte bhavāna yadi
yadya asmāsu paralīneṣu tarpaṇaṃ parāṇadhāraṇama
bhògāna bhuṅkte rasāna bhuṅkte yathaitana manyate tathā
atha vāsmāsu līneṣu tiṣṭhatsu viṣayeṣu ca
yadi saṃkalpamātreṇa bhuṅkte bhògāna yathārthavata
atha cena manyase siddhima asmadartheṣu nityadā
gharāṇena rūpama ādatsva rasama ādatsva cakṣuṣā
śaròtreṇa gandhama ādatsva niṣṭhāma ādatsva jihvayā
tavacā ca śabdama ādatsva buddhyā saparśama athāpi ca
balavantò haya aniyamā niyamā durbalīyasāma
bhògāna apūrvāna ādatsva nòcchiṣṭaṃ bhòktuma arhasi
yathā hi śiṣyaḥ śāstāraṃ śarutyarthama abhidhāvati
tataḥ śarutama upādāya śarutārthama upatiṣṭhati
viṣayāna evama asmābhira darśitāna abhimanyase
anāgatāna atītāṃśa ca savapne jāgaraṇe tathā
vaimanasyaṃ gatānāṃ ca jantūnāma alpacetasāma
asmadarthe kṛte kārye dṛśyate parāṇadhāraṇama
bahūna api hi saṃkalpāna matvā savapnāna upāsya ca
bubhukṣayā pīḍyamānò viṣayāna eva dhāvasi
agārama advārama iva paraviśya; saṃkalpabhògò viṣayāna avindana
parāṇakṣaye śāntima upaiti nityaṃ; dāru kaṣaye 'ganira javalitò yathaiva
kāmaṃ tu naḥ saveṣu guṇeṣu saṃgaḥ; kāmaca nānyònya guṇòpalabdhiḥ
asmāna ṛte nāsti tavòpalabdhisa; tavāma apya ṛte 'samāna na bhajeta harṣaḥ
[bara]
atrāpya udāharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
subhage pañca hòtṝṇāṃ vidhānama iha yādṛśama
parāṇāpānāva udānaśa ca samānò vayāna eva ca
pañca hòtṝna athaitāna vai paraṃ bhāvaṃ vidura budhāḥ
[barāhmaṇī]
savabhāvāta sapta hòtāra iti te pūrvikā matiḥ
yathā vai pañca hòtāraḥ parò bhāvasa tathòcyatāma
[bara]
parāṇena saṃbhṛtò vāyura apānò jāyate tataḥ
apāne saṃbhṛtò vāyusa tatò vayānaḥ paravartate
vayānena saṃbhṛtò vāyusa tadòdānaḥ paravartate
udāne saṃbhṛtò vāyuḥ samānaḥ saṃpravartate
te 'pṛcchanta purā gatvā pūrvajātaṃ parajāpatima
yò nò jayeṣṭhasa tama ācakṣva sa naḥ śareṣṭhò bhaviṣyati
[barahmā]
yasmina paralīne paralayaṃ varajanti; sarve parāṇāḥ parāṇabhṛtāṃ śarīre
yasmina paracīrṇe ca punaśa caranti; sa vai śareṣṭhò gacchata yatra kāmaḥ
[parāṇa]
mayi paralīne paralayaṃ varajanti; sarve parāṇāḥ parāṇabhṛtāṃ śarīre
mayi paracīrṇe ca punaśa caranti; śareṣṭhò haya ahaṃ paśyata māṃ paralīnama
[barāhmaṇa]
parāṇaḥ paralīyata tataḥ punaśa ca paracacāra ha
samānaśa cāpya udānaśa ca vacò 'barūtāṃ tataḥ śubhe
na tavaṃ sarvama idaṃ vayāpya tiṣṭhasīha yathā vayama
na tavaṃ śareṣṭhò 'si naḥ parāṇa apānò hi vaśe tava
paracacāra punaḥ parāṇasa tama apānò 'bhayabhāṣata
mayi paralīne paralayaṃ varajanti; sarve parāṇāḥ parāṇabhṛtāṃ śarīre
mayi paracīrṇe ca punaśa caranti; śareṣṭhò haya ahaṃ paśyata māṃ paralīnama
vayānaśa ca tama udānaśa ca bhāṣamāṇama athòcatuḥ
apāna na tavaṃ śareṣṭhò 'si parāṇò hi vaśagasa tava
apānaḥ paracacārātha vayānasa taṃ punara abravīta
śareṣṭhò 'hama asmi sarveṣāṃ śarūyatāṃ yena hetunā
mayi paralīne paralayaṃ varajanti; sarve parāṇāḥ parāṇabhṛtāṃ śarīre
mayi paracīrṇe ca punaśa caranti; śareṣṭhò haya ahaṃ paśyata māṃ paralīnama
parālīyata tatò vayānaḥ punaśa ca paracacāra ha
parāṇāpānāva udānaśa ca samānaśa ca tama abruvana
na tavaṃ śareṣṭhò 'si nò vayāna samānò hi vaśe tava
paracacāra punara vayānaḥ samānaḥ punara abravīta
śareṣṭhò 'hama asmi sarveṣāṃ śarūyatāṃ yena hetunā
mayi paralīne paralayaṃ varajanti; sarve parāṇāḥ parāṇabhṛtāṃ śarīre
mayi paracīrṇe ca punaśa caranti; śareṣṭhò haya ahaṃ paśyata māṃ paralīnama
tataḥ samānaḥ parālilye punaśa ca paracacāra ha
parāṇāpānāva udānaśa ca vayānaśa caiva tama abruvana
samānana tavaṃ śareṣṭhò 'si vayāna eva vaśe tava
samānaḥ paracacārātha udānasa tama uvāca ha
śareṣṭhò 'hama asmi sarveṣāṃ śarūyatāṃ yena hetunā
mayi paralīne paralayaṃ varajanti; sarve parāṇāḥ parāṇabhṛtāṃ śarīre
mayi paracīrṇe ca punaśa caranti; śareṣṭhò haya ahaṃ paśyata māṃ paralīnama
tataḥ parālīyatòdānaḥ punaśa ca paracacāra ha
parāṇāpānau samānaśa ca vayānaśa caiva tama abruvana
udāna na tavaṃ śareṣṭhò 'si vayāna eva vaśe tava
tatasa tāna abravīda barahmā samavetāna parajāpatiḥ
sarve śareṣṭhā na vā śareṣṭhāḥ sarve cānyònya dharmiṇaḥ
sarve savaviṣaye śareṣṭhāḥ sarve cānyònya rakṣiṇaḥ
ekaḥ sathiraśa cāsthiraśa ca viśeṣāta pañca vāyavaḥ
eka eva mamaivātmā bahudhāpya upacīyate
parasparasya suhṛdò bhāvayantaḥ parasparama
savasti varajata bhadraṃ vò dhārayadhvaṃ parasparama
[barāhmaṇa]
atrāpya udāharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
nāradasya ca saṃvādama ṛṣera devamatasya ca
[devamata]
jantòḥ saṃjāyamānasya kiṃ nu pūrvaṃ paravartate
parāṇò 'pānaḥ samānò vā vayānò vòdāna eva ca
[nārada]
yenāyaṃ sṛjyate jantusa tatò 'nayaḥ pūrvama eti tama
parāṇadvaṃdvaṃ ca vijñeyaṃ tiryagaṃ còrdhvagaṃ ca yata
[da]
kenāyaṃ sṛjyate jantuḥ kaśa cānyaḥ pūrvama eti tama
parāṇadvaṃdvaṃ ca me barūhi tiryaga ūrdhvaṃ ca niścayāta
[na]
saṃkalpāja jāyate harṣaḥ śabdāda api ca jāyate
rasāta saṃjāyate cāpi rūpāda api ca jāyate
saparśāta saṃjāyate cāpi gandhāda api ca jāyate
etada rūpama udānasya harṣò mithuna saṃbhavaḥ
kāmāta saṃjāyate śukraṃ kāmāta saṃjāyate rasaḥ
samānavyāna janite sāmānye śukraśòṇite
śukrāca chòṇita saṃsṛṣṭāta pūrvaṃ parāṇaḥ paravartate
parāṇena vikṛte śukre tatò 'pānaḥ paravartate
parāṇāpānāva idaṃ davaṃdvama avākcòrdhvaṃ ca gacchataḥ
vayānaḥ samānaśa caivòbhau tiryaga davaṃdvatvama ucyate
agnira vai devatāḥ sarvā iti vedasya śāsanama
saṃjāyate barāhmaṇeṣu jañānaṃ buddhisamanvitama
tasya dhūmasa tamò rūpaṃ rajò bhasma suretasaḥ
sattvaṃ saṃjāyate tasya yatra parakṣipyate haviḥ
āghārau samānò vayānaśa ceti yajñavidò viduḥ
parāṇāpānāva ājyabhāgau tayòra madhye hutāśanaḥ
etada rūpama udānasya paramaṃ barāhmaṇā viduḥ
nirdvaṃdvama iti yata tava etata tana me nigadataḥ śṛṇu
ahòrātrama idaṃ davaṃdvaṃ tayòra madhye hutāśanaḥ
etada rūpama udānasya paramaṃ barāhmaṇā viduḥ
ubhe caivāyane davaṃdvaṃ tayòra madhye hutāśanaḥ
etada rūpama udānasya paramaṃ barāhmaṇā viduḥ
ubhe satyānṛte davaṃdvaṃ tayòra madhye hutāśanaḥ
etada rūpama udānasya paramaṃ barāhmaṇā viduḥ
ubhe śubhāśubhe davaṃdvaṃ tayòra madhye hutāśanaḥ
etada rūpama udānasya paramaṃ barāhmaṇā viduḥ
saca cāsaca caiva tada davaṃdvaṃ tayòra madhye hutāśanaḥ
etada rūpama udānasya paramaṃ barāhmaṇā viduḥ
parathamaṃ samānò vayānò vayasyate karma tena tata
tṛtīyaṃ tu samānena punara eva vayavasyate
śāntya arthaṃ vāmadevaṃ ca śāntira barahma sanātanama
etada rūpama udānasya paramaṃ barāhmaṇā viduḥ
[barāhmaṇa]
atrāpya udāharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
cāturhòtra vidhānasya vidhānama iha yādṛśama
tasya sarvasya vidhivada vidhānama upadekṣyate
śṛṇu me gadatò bhadre rahasyama idama uttamama
karaṇaṃ karma kartā ca mòkṣa itya eva bhāmini
catvāra ete hòtārò yaira idaṃ jagada āvṛtama
hòtṝṇāṃ sādhanaṃ caiva śṛṇu sarvama aśeṣataḥ
gharāṇaṃ jihvā ca cakṣuśa ca tavaka ca śaròtraṃ ca pañcamama
manò buddhiśa ca saptaite vijñeyā guṇahetavaḥ
gandhò rasaśa ca rūpaṃ ca śabdaḥ saparśaśa ca pañcamaḥ
mantavyama atha bòddhavyaṃ saptaite karmahetavaḥ
gharātā bhakṣayitā daraṣṭā sapraṣṭā śaròtā ca pañcamaḥ
mantā bòddhā ca saptaite vijñeyāḥ kartṛhetavaḥ
savaguṇaṃ bhakṣayantya ete guṇavantaḥ śubhāśubhama
ahaṃ ca nirguṇò 'tareti saptaite mòkṣahetavaḥ
viduṣāṃ budhyamānānāṃ savaṃ savasthānaṃ yathāvidhi
guṇāsa te devatā bhūtāḥ satataṃ bhuñjate haviḥ
adana haya avidvāna annāni mamatvenòpapadyate
ātmārthaṃ pācayana nityaṃ mamatvenòpahanyate
abhakṣya bhakṣaṇaṃ caiva madya pānaṃ ca hanti tama
sa cānnaṃ hanti taca cānnaṃ sa hatvā hanyate budhaḥ
attā haya annama idaṃ vidvāna punara janayatīśvaraḥ
sa cānnāja jāyate tasmina sūkṣmò nāma vayatikramaḥ
manasā gamyate yaca ca yaca ca vācā nirudhyate
śaròtreṇa śarūyate yaca ca cakṣuṣā yaca ca dṛśyate
saparśena sapṛśyate yaca ca gharāṇena gharāyate ca yata
manaḥṣaṣṭhāni saṃyamya havīṃṣya etāni sarvaśaḥ
guṇavata pāvakò mahyaṃ dīpyate havyavāhanaḥ
yògayajñaḥ paravṛttò me jañānabrahma manòdbhavaḥ
parāṇastòtrò 'pāna śastraḥ sarvatyāgasu dakṣiṇaḥ
karmānumantā barahmā me kartādhvaryuḥ kṛtastutiḥ
kṛtapraśāstā taca chāstrama apavargò 'saya dakṣiṇā
ṛcaśa cāpya atra śaṃsanti nārāyaṇa vidò janāḥ
nārāyaṇāya devāya yada abadhnana paśūna purā
tatra sāmāni gāyanti tāni cāhura nidarśanama
devaṃ nārāyaṇaṃ bhīru sarvātmānaṃ nibòdha me
[bara]
ekaḥ śāstā na davitīyò 'sati śāstā; yathā niyuktò 'sami tathā carāmi
hṛdya eṣa tiṣṭhana puruṣaḥ śāsti śāstā; tenaiva yuktaḥ paravaṇāda ivòdakama
ekò gurura nāsti tatò davitīyò; yò hṛcchayasa tama ahama anubravīmi
tenānuśiṣṭā guruṇā sadaiva; parābhūtā dānavāḥ sarva eva
ekò bandhura nāsti tatò davitīyò; yò hṛcchayasa tama ahama anubravīmi
tenānuśiṣṭā bāndhavā bandhumantaḥ; saptarṣayaḥ sapta divi parabhānti
ekaḥ śaròtā nāsti tatò davitīyò; yò hṛcchayasa tama ahama anubravīmi
tasmina gurau guru vāsaṃ niruṣya; śakrò gataḥ sarvalòkāmaratvama
ekò daveṣṭā nāsti tatò davitīyò; yò hṛcchayasa tama ahama anubravīmi
tenānuśiṣṭā guruṇā sadaiva; lòkadviṣṭāḥ pannagāḥ sarva eva
atrāpya udāharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
parajāpatau pannagānāṃ devarṣīṇāṃ ca saṃvidama
devarṣayaśa ca nāgāśa ca asurāśa ca parajāpatima
paryapṛcchanna upāsīnāḥ śareyò naḥ paròcyatāma iti
teṣāṃ paròvāca bhagavāña śareyaḥ samanupṛcchatāma
oma itya ekākṣaraṃ barahma te śarutvā parādravana diśaḥ
teṣāṃ parādravamāṇānāma upadeśārthama ātmanaḥ
sarpāṇāṃ daśane bhāvaḥ paravṛttaḥ pūrvama eva tu
asurāṇāṃ paravṛttasa tu dambhabhāvaḥ savabhāvajaḥ
dānaṃ devā vayavasitā damama eva maharṣayaḥ
ekaṃ śāstārama āsādya śabdenaikena saṃskṛtāḥ
nānā vayavasitāḥ sarve sarpadevarṣidānavāḥ
śṛṇòtya ayaṃ paròcyamānaṃ gṛhṇāti ca yathātathama
pṛcchatasa tāvatò bhūyò gurura anyò 'numanyate
tasya cānumate karma tataḥ paścāta paravartate
gurura bòddhā ca śatruśa ca daveṣṭā ca hṛdi saṃśritaḥ
pāpena vicara~la lòke pāpacārī bhavatya ayama
śubhena vicara~la lòke śubhacārī bhavatya uta
kāmacārī tu kāmena ya indriyasukhe rataḥ
varatavārī sadaivaiṣa ya indriyajaye rataḥ
apetavratakarmā tu kevalaṃ barahmaṇi śaritaḥ
barahmabhūtaśa cara~la lòke barahma cārī bhavatya ayama
barahmaiva samidhasa tasya barahmāgnira barahma saṃstaraḥ
āpò barahma gurura barahma sa barahmaṇi samāhitaḥ
etada etādṛśaṃ sūkṣmaṃ barahmacaryaṃ vidura budhāḥ
viditvā cānvapadyanta kaṣetrajñenānudarśinaḥ
[bara]
saṃkalpadaṃśa maśakaṃ śòkaharṣahimātapama
mòhāndha kāratimiraṃ lòbhavyāla sarīsṛpama
viṣayaikātyayādhvānaṃ kāmakròdhaviròdhakama
tada atītya mahādurgaṃ paraviṣṭò 'sami mahada vanama
[barāhmaṇī]
kava tada vanaṃ mahāprājña ke vṛkṣāḥ saritaśa ca kāḥ
girayaḥ parvatāśa caiva kiyatya adhvani tada vanama
na tada asti pṛthagbhāve kiṃ cida anyata tataḥ samama
na tada astya apṛthaga bhāve kiṃ cida dūrataraṃ tataḥ
tasmāda dharasvataraṃ nāsti na tatò 'sati bṛhattarama
nāsti tasmāda duḥkhataraṃ nāstya anyata tata samaṃ sukhama
na tata paraviśya śòcanti na parahṛṣyanti ca davijāḥ
na ca bibhyati keṣāṃ cita tebhyò bibhyati ke ca na
tasmina vane sapta mahādrumāśa ca; phalāni saptātithayaśa ca sapta
saptāśramāḥ sapta samādhayaśa ca; dīkṣāśa ca saptaitada araṇyarūpama
pañca varṇāni divyāni puṣpāṇi ca phalāni ca
sṛjantaḥ pādapāsa tatra vayāpya tiṣṭhanti tada vanama
suvarṇāni davivarṇāni puṣpāṇi ca phalāni ca
sṛjantaḥ pādapāsa tatra vayāpya tiṣṭhanti tada vanama
caturvarṇāṇi divyāni puṣpāṇi ca phalāni ca
sṛjantaḥ pādapāsa tatra vayāpya tiṣṭhanti tada vanama
śaṃkarāṇitri varṇāni puṣpāṇi ca phalāni ca
sṛjantaḥ pādapāsa tatra vayāpya tiṣṭhanti tada vanama
surabhīṇya ekavarṇāni puṣpāṇi ca phalānica
sṛjantaḥ pādapāsa tatra vayāpya tiṣṭhanti tada vanama
bahūnya avyaktavarṇāni puṣpāṇi ca phalānica
visṛjantau mahāvṛkṣau tada vanaṃ vayāpya tiṣṭhataḥ
ekò haya agniḥ sumanā barāhmaṇò 'tara; pañcendriyāṇi samidhaśa cātra santi
tebhyò mòkṣāḥ sapta bhavanti dīkṣā; guṇāḥ phalānya atithayaḥ phalāśāḥ
ātithyaṃ paratigṛhṇanti tatra saptamaharṣayaḥ
arciteṣu paralīneṣu teṣva anyada ròcate vanama
paratijñā vṛkṣama aphalaṃ śāntica chāyā samanvitama
jañānāśrayaṃ tṛptitòyama antaḥ kaṣetrajñabhāskarama
yò 'dhigacchanti tata santasa teṣāṃ nāsti bhayaṃ punaḥ
ūrdhvaṃ cāvāka ca tiryaka ca tasya nāntò 'dhigamyate
sapta satriyasa tatra vasanti sadyò; avāṅmukhā bhānumatyò janitryaḥ
ūrdhvaṃ rasānāṃ dadate parajābhyaḥ; sarvāna yathā sarvama anityatāṃ ca
tatraiva paratitiṣṭhanti punasa tatròdayanti ca
sapta saptarṣayaḥ siddhā vasiṣṭhapramukhāḥ saha
yaśò varcò bhagaśa caiva vijayaḥ siddhitejasī
evama evānuvartante sapta jayòtīṃṣi bhāskarama
girayaḥ parvatāśa caiva santi tatra samāsataḥ
nadyaśa ca saritò vārivahantyò barahma saṃbhavama
nadīnāṃ saṃgamasa tatra vaitānaḥ samupahvare
savātma tṛptā yatò yānti sākṣāda dāntāḥ pitāmahama
kṛśāśāḥ suvratāśāśa ca tapasā dagdhakilbiṣāḥ
ātmanya ātmānama āveśya barahmāṇaṃ samupāsate
ṛcama apya atra śaṃsanti vidyāraṇyavidò janāḥ
tada araṇyama abhipretya yathā dhīrama ajāyata
etada etādṛśaṃ divyama araṇyaṃ barāhmaṇā viduḥ
viditvā cānvatiṣṭhanta kaṣetrajñenānudarśitama
[bara]
gandhāna na jighrāmi rasāna na vedmi; rūpaṃ na paśyāmi na ca sapṛśāmi
na cāpi śabdāna vividhāña śṛṇòmi; na cāpi saṃkalpama upaimi kiṃ cita
arthāna iṣṭāna kāmayate savabhāvaḥ; sarvāna daveṣyāna paradviṣate savabhāvaḥ
kāmadveṣāva udbhavataḥ savabhāvāta; parāṇāpānau jantu dehāna niveśya
tebhyaśa cānyāṃsa teṣva anityāṃśa ca bhāvāna; bhūtātmānaṃ lakṣayeyaṃ śarīre
tasmiṃsa tiṣṭhana nāsmi śakyaḥ kathaṃ cita; kāmakròdhābhyāṃ jarayā mṛtyunā ca
akāmayānasya ca sarvakāmāna; avidviṣāṇasya ca sarvadòṣāna
na me savabhāveṣu bhavanti lepāsa; tòyasya bindòra iva puṣkareṣu
nityasya caitasya bhavanti nityā; nirīkṣamāṇasya bahūna savabhāvāna
na sajjate karmasu bhògajālaṃ; divīva sūryasya mayūkhajālama
atrāpya udāharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
adhvaryu yati saṃvādaṃ taṃ nibòdha yaśasvini
paròkṣyamāṇaṃ paśuṃ dṛṣṭvā yajñakarmaṇya athābravīta
yatira adhvaryuma āsīnò hiṃseyama iti kutsayana
tama adhvaryuḥ paratyuvāca nāyaṃ chāgò vinaśyati
śareyasā yòkṣyate jantura yadi śarutira iyaṃ tathā
yò haya asya pārthivò bhāgaḥ pṛthivīṃ sa gamiṣyati
yada asya vārijaṃ kiṃ cida apasa tata paratipadyate
sūryaṃ cakṣura diśaḥ śaròtre parāṇò 'saya divama eva ca
āgame vartamānasya na me dòṣò 'sati kaśa cana
[yati]
parāṇaira viyòge chāgasya yadi śareyaḥ parapaśyasi
chāgārthe vartate yajñò bhavataḥ kiṃ parayòjanama
anu tavā manyatāṃ mātā pitā bharātā sakhāpi ca
mantrayasvainama unnīya paravantaṃ viśeṣataḥ
ya evama anumanyeraṃsa tāna bhavāna paraṣṭuma arhati
teṣāma anumataṃ śarutvā śakyā kartuṃ vicāraṇā
parāṇā apya asya chāgasya parāpitāsa te savayòniṣu
śarīraṃ kevalaṃ śiṣṭaṃ niśceṣṭama iti me matiḥ
indhanasya tu tulyena śarīreṇa vicetasā
hiṃsā nirveṣṭu kāmānāma indhanaṃ paśusaṃjñitama
ahiṃsā sarvadharmāṇāma iti vṛddhānuśāsanama
yada ahiṃsraṃ bhaveta karma tata kāryama iti vidmahe
ahiṃseti paratijñeyaṃ yadi vakṣyāmya ataḥ parama
śakyaṃ bahuvidhaṃ vaktuṃ bhavataḥ kāryadūṣaṇama
ahiṃsā sarvabhūtānāṃ nityama asmāsu ròcate
paratyakṣataḥ sādhayāmò na paròkṣama upāsmahe
[a]
bhūmera gandhaguṇāna bhuṅkṣva pibasya āpòmayāna rasāna
jayòtiṣāṃ paśyase rūpaṃ sapṛśasya anilajāna guṇāna
śṛṇòṣya ākāśajaṃ śabdaṃ manasā manyase matima
sarvāṇya etāni bhūtāni parāṇā iti ca manyase
parāṇādāne ca nityò 'si hiṃsāyāṃ vartate bhavāna
nāsti ceṣṭā vinā hiṃsāṃ kiṃ vā tavaṃ manyase davija
[ya]
akṣaraṃ ca kaṣaraṃ caiva davaidhī bhāvò 'yama ātmanaḥ
akṣaraṃ tatra sadbhāvaḥ savabhāvaḥ kaṣara ucyate
parāṇò jihvā manaḥ sattvaṃ savabhāvò rajasā saha
bhāvaira etaira vimuktasya nirdvaṃdvasya nirāśiṣaḥ
samasya sarvabhūteṣu nirmamasya jitātmanaḥ
samantāta parimuktasya na bhayaṃ vidyate kava cita
[a]
sadbhira eveha saṃvāsaḥ kāryò matimatāṃ vara
bhavatò hi mataṃ śarutvā paratibhāti matira mama
bhagavana bhagavada buddhyā paratibuddhò baravīmya ahama
mataṃ mantuṃ karatuṃ kartuṃ nāparādhò 'sati me davija
[bara]
upapattyā yatisa tūṣṇīṃ vartamānasa tataḥ parama
adhvaryura api nirmòhaḥ paracacāra mahāmakhe
evama etādṛśaṃ mòkṣaṃ susūkṣmaṃ barāhmaṇā viduḥ
viditvā cānutiṣṭhanti kaṣetrajñenānudarśinā
[bara]
atrāpya udāharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
kārtavīryasya saṃvādaṃ samudrasya ca bhāmini
kārtavīryārjunò nāma rājā bāhusahasravāna
yena sāgaraparyantā dhanuṣā nirjitā mahī
sa kadā cita samudrānte vicarana baladarpitaḥ
avākiraca charaśataiḥ samudrama iti naḥ śarutama
taṃ samudrò namaskṛtya kṛtāñjalira uvāca ha
mā muñca vīra nārācāna barūhi kiṃ karavāṇi te
madāśrayāṇi bhūtāni tavada visṛṣṭaira maheṣubhiḥ
vadhyante rājaśārdūla tebhyò dehya abhayaṃ vibhò
[a]
matsamò yadi saṃgrāme śarāsanadharaḥ kava cita
vidyate taṃ mamācakṣva yaḥ samāsīta māṃ mṛdhe
[sa]
maharṣira jamadagnisa te yadi rājana pariśrutaḥ
tasya putrasa tavātithyaṃ yathāvata kartuma arhati
tataḥ sa rājā parayayau karòdhena mahatā vṛtaḥ
sa tama āśramama āgamya ramama evānvapadyata
sa rāma paratikūlāni cakāra saha bandhubhiḥ
āyāsaṃ janayāma āsa rāmasya ca mahātmanaḥ
tatasa tejaḥ parajajvāla rājasyāmita tejasaḥ
paradahada ripusainyāni tadā kamalalòcane
tataḥ paraśuma ādāya sa taṃ bāhusahasriṇama
ciccheda sahasā rāmò bāhuśākhama iva darumama
taṃ hataṃ patitaṃ dṛṣṭvā sametāḥ sarvabāndhavāḥ
asīna ādāya śaktīśa ca bhārgavaṃ paryavārayana
rāmò 'pi dhanura ādāya rathama āruhya sa tavaraḥ
visṛjaña śaravarṣāṇi vayadhamata pārthivaṃ balama
tatasa tu kaṣatriyāḥ ke cija jamadagniṃ nihatya ca
viviśura giridurgāṇi mṛgāḥ siṃhārditā iva
teṣāṃ savavihitaṃ karma tadbhayāna nānutiṣṭhatāma
parajā vṛṣalatāṃ parāptā barāhmaṇānāma adarśanāta
ta ete daramiḍāḥ kāśāḥ puṇḍrāśa ca śabaraiḥ saha
vṛṣalatvaṃ parigatā vayutthānāta kaṣatradharmataḥ
tatasa tu hatavīrāsu kaṣatriyāsu punaḥ punaḥ
davijaira utpāditaṃ kaṣatraṃ jāmadagnyò nayakṛntata
eva viṃśatimedhānte rāmaṃ vāga aśarīriṇī
divyā paròvāca madhurā sarvalòkapariśrutā
rāma rāma nivartasva kaṃ guṇaṃ tāta paśyasi
kaṣatrabandhūna imāna parāṇaira viprayòjya punaḥ punaḥ
tathaiva taṃ mahātmānama ṛcīkapramukhāsa tadā
pitāmahā mahābhāga nivartasvetya athābruvana
pitura vadhama amṛṣyaṃsa tu rāmaḥ paròvāca tāna ṛṣīna
nārhantīha bhavantò māṃ nivārayituma itya uta
[pitaraha]
nārhase kaṣatrabandhūṃsa tavaṃ nihantuṃ jayatāṃ vara
na hi yuktaṃ tavayā hantuṃ barāhmaṇena satā nṛpāna
[pitaraha]
atrāpya udāharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
śarutvā ca tata tathā kāryaṃ bhavatā davijasattama
alarkò nāma rājarṣira abhavata sumahātapāḥ
dharmajñaḥ satyasaṃdhaśa ca mahātmā sumahāvrataḥ
sa sāgarāntāṃ dhanuṣā vinirjitya mahīma imāma
kṛtvā suduṣkaraṃ karma manaḥ sūkṣme samādadhe
sathitasya vṛkṣamūle 'tha tasya cintā babhūva ha
utsṛjya sumahada rājyaṃ sūkṣmaṃ parati mahāmate
[a]
manasò me balaṃ jātaṃ manò jitvā dharuvò jayaḥ
anyatra bāṇāna asyāmi śatrubhiḥ parivāritaḥ
yada idaṃ cāpalāna mūrteḥ sarvama etaca cikīrṣati
manaḥ parati sutīkṣṇāgrāna ahaṃ mòkṣyāmi sāyakāna
[manasa]
neme bāṇāsa tariṣyanti māma alarka kathaṃ cana
tavaiva marma bhetsyanti bhinnamarmā mariṣyasi
anyāna bāṇāna samīkṣasva yaisa tavaṃ māṃ sūdayiṣyasi
taca charutvā sa vicintyātha tatò vacanama abravīta
[a]
āghrāya subahūna gandhāṃsa tāna eva paratigṛdhyati
tasmāda gharāṇaṃ parati śarāna paratimòkṣyāmya ahaṃ śitāna
[gharāṇa]
neme bāṇāsa tariṣyanti māma alarka kathaṃ cana
tavaiva marma bhetsyanti bhinnamarmā mariṣyasi
anyāna bāṇāna samīkṣasva yaisa tavaṃ māṃ sūdayiṣyasi
taca charutvā sa vicintyātha tatò vacanama abravīta
[a]
iyaṃ savādūna rasāna bhuktvā tāna eva paratigṛdhyati
tasmāja jihvāṃ parati śarāna paratimòkṣyāmya ahaṃ śitāna
[ja]
neme bāṇāsa tariṣyanti māma alarka kathaṃ cana
tavaiva marma bhetsyanti bhinnamarmā mariṣyasi
anyāna bāṇāna samīkṣasva yaisa tavaṃ māṃ sūdayiṣyasi
taca charutvā sa vicintyātha tatò vacanama abravīta
[a]
sṛṣṭvā tavaga vividhāna saparśāṃsa tāna eva paratigṛdhyati
tasmāta tavacaṃ pāṭayiṣye vividhaiḥ kaṅkapatrabhiḥ
[tavaca]
neme bāṇāsa tariṣyanti māma alarka kathaṃ cana
tavaiva marma bhetsyanti bhinnamarmā mariṣyasi
anyāna bāṇāna samīkṣasva yaisa tavaṃ māṃ sūdayiṣyasi
taca charutvā sa vicintyātha tatò vacanama abravīta
[a]
śarutvā vai vividhāña śabdāṃsa tāna eva paratigṛdhyati
tasmāca charòtraṃ parati śarāna paratimòkṣyāmya ahaṃ śitāna
[ṣaròtra]
neme bāṇāsa tariṣyanti māma alarka kathaṃ cana
tavaiva marma bhetsyanti tatò hāsyasi jīvitama
anyāna bāṇāna samīkṣasva yaisa tavaṃ māṃ sūdayiṣyasi
taca charutvā sa vicintyātha tatò vacanama abravīta
[a]
dṛṣṭvā vai vividhāna bhāvāṃsa tāna eva paratigṛdhyati
tasmāca cakṣuḥ parati śarāna paratimòkṣyāmya ahaṃ śitāna
[ca]
neme bāṇāsa tariṣyanti māmālarka kathaṃ cana
tavaiva marma bhetsyanti bhinnamarmā mariṣyasi
anyāna bāṇāna samīkṣasva yaisa tavaṃ māṃ sūdayiṣyati
taca charutvā sa vicintyātha tatò vacanama abravīta
[a]
iyaṃ niṣṭhā bahuvidhā parajñayā tava adhyavasyati
tasmāda buddhiṃ parati śarāna paratimòkṣyāmya ahaṃ śitāna
[caksusa]
neme bāṇāsa tariṣyanti māma alarka kathaṃ cana
tavaiva marma bhetsyanti bhinnamarmā mariṣyasi
[pitaraha]
tatò 'larkasa tapò ghòrama āsthāyātha suduṣkarama
nādhyagacchata paraṃ śaktyā bāṇama eteṣu saptasu
susamāhita cittāsa tu tatò 'cintayata parabhuḥ
sa vicintya ciraṃ kālama alarkò davijasattama
nādhyagacchata paraṃ śareyò yògāna matimatāṃ varaḥ
sa ekāgraṃ manaḥ kṛtvā niścalò yògama āsthitaḥ
indriyāṇi jaghānāśu bāṇenaikena vīryavāna
yògenātmānama āviśya saṃsiddhiṃ paramāṃ yayau
vismitaśa cāpi rājarṣira imāṃ gāthāṃ jagāda ha
ahò kaṣṭaṃ yada asmābhiḥ pūrvaṃ rājyama anuṣṭhitama
iti paścāna mayā jañātaṃ yògāna nāsti paraṃ sukhama
iti tavama api jānīhi rāma mā kaṣatriyāña jahi
tapò ghòrama upātiṣṭha tataḥ śareyò 'bhipatsyase
[bara]
itya uktaḥ sa tapò ghòraṃ jāmadagnyaḥ pitāmahaiḥ
āsthitaḥ sumahābhāgò yayau siddhiṃ ca durgamāma
[bara]
tarayò vai ripavò lòke nava vai guṇataḥ samṛtāḥ
harṣaḥ satambhò 'bhimānaśa ca tarayasa te sāttvikā guṇāḥ
śòkaḥ karòdhò 'tisaṃrambhò rājasāsa te guṇāḥ samṛtāḥ
savapnasa tandrī ca mòhaśa ca tarayasa te tāmasā guṇāḥ
etāna nikṛtya dhṛtimāna bāṇasaṃdhaira atandritaḥ
jetuṃ parāna utsahate paraśāntātmā jitendriyaḥ
atra gāthāḥ kīrtayanti purākalpavidò janāḥ
ambarīṣeṇa yā gītā rājñā rājyaṃ paraśāsatā
samudīrṇeṣu dòṣeṣu vadhyamāneṣu sādhuṣu
jagrāha tarasā rājyama ambarīṣa iti śarutiḥ
sa nigṛhya mahādòṣāna sādhūna samabhipūjya ca
jagāma mahatīṃ siddhiṃ gāthāṃ cemāṃ jagāda ha
bhūyiṣṭhaṃ me jitā dòṣā nihatāḥ sarvaśatravaḥ
ekò dòṣò 'vaśiṣṭasa tu vadhyaḥ sa na hatò mayā
yena yuktò jantura ayaṃ vaitṛṣṇyaṃ nādhigacchati
tṛṣṇārta iva nimnāni dhāvamānò na budhyate
akāryama api yeneha parayuktaḥ sevate naraḥ
taṃ lòbhama asibhisa tīkṣṇaira nikṛntantaṃ nikṛntata
lòbhāda dhi jāyate tṛṣṇā tataśa cintā parasajyate
sa lipsamānò labhate bhūyiṣṭhaṃ rājasāna guṇāna
sa taira guṇaiḥ saṃhatadehabandhanaḥ; punaḥ punara jāyati karma cehate
janma kaṣaye bhinnavikīrṇa dehaḥ; punara mṛtyuṃ gacchati janmani save
tasmāda enaṃ samyaga avekṣya lòbhaṃ; nigṛhya dhṛtyātmani rājyama iccheta
etada rājyaṃ nānyada astīti vidyāda; yasa tava atra rājā vijitò mamaikaḥ
iti rājñāmbarīṣeṇa gāthā gītā yaśasvinā
ādhirājyaṃ puraskṛtya lòbhama ekaṃ nikṛntatā
[bara]
atrāpya udāharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
barāhmaṇasya ca saṃvādaṃ janakasya ca bhāmini
barāhmaṇaṃ janakò rājā sannaṃ kasmiṃśa cida āgame
viṣaye me na vastavyama iti śiṣṭya arthama abravīta
itya uktaḥ paratyuvācātha barāhmaṇò rājasattamama
ācakṣva viṣayaṃ rājana yāvāṃsa tava vaśe sathitaḥ
sò 'nayasya viṣaye rājñò vastuma icchāmya ahaṃ vibhò
vacasa te kartuma icchāmi yathāśāstraṃ mahīpate
itya uktaḥ sa tadā rājā barāhmaṇena yaśasvinā
muhura uṣṇaṃ ca niḥśvasya na sa taṃ paratyabhāṣata
tama āsīnaṃ dhayāyamānaṃ rājānama amitaujasama
kaśmalaṃ sahasāgacchada bhānumantama iva garahaḥ
samāśvāsya tatò rājā vayapete kaśmale tadā
tatò muhūrtāda iva taṃ barāhmaṇaṃ vākyama abravīta
pitṛpaitāmahe rājye vaśye janapade sati
viṣayaṃ nādhigacchāmi vicinvana pṛthivīma imāma
nādhyagacchaṃ yadā pṛthvyāṃ mithilā mārgitā mayā
nādhyagacchaṃ yadā tasyāṃ savaprajā mārgitā mayā
nādhyagacchaṃ yadā tāsu tadā me kaśmalò 'bhavata
tatò me kaśmalasyānte matiḥ punara upasthitā
tayā na viṣayaṃ manye sarvò vā viṣayò mama
ātmāpi cāyaṃ na mama sarvā vā pṛthivī mama
uṣyatāṃ yāvada utsāhò bhujyatāṃ yāvada iṣyate
pitṛpaitāmahe rājye vaśye janapade sati
barūhi kāṃ buddhima āsthāya mamatvaṃ varjitaṃ tavayā
kāṃ vā buddhiṃ viniścitya sarvò vai viṣayasa tava
nāvaiṣi viṣayaṃ yena sarvò vā viṣayasa tava
[ja]
antavanta ihārambhā viditā sarvakarmasu
nādhyagacchama ahaṃ yasmāna mamedama iti yada bhaveta
kasyedama iti kasya savama iti veda vacasa tathā
nādhyagacchama ahaṃ buddhyā mamedama iti yada bhaveta
etāṃ buddhiṃ viniścitya mamatvaṃ varjitaṃ mayā
śṛṇu buddhiṃ tu yāṃ jañātvā sarvatra viṣayò mama
nāhama ātmārthama icchāmi gandhāna gharāṇagatāna api
tasmāna me nirjitā bhūmira vaśe tiṣṭhati nityadā
nāhama ātmārthama icchāmi rasāna āsye 'pi vartataḥ
āpò me nirjitāsa tasmāda vaśe tiṣṭhanti nityadā
nāhama ātmārthama icchāmi rūpaṃ jayòtiśa ca cakṣuṣā
tasmāna me nirjitaṃ jayòtira vaśe tiṣṭhati nityadā
nāhama ātmārthama icchāmi saparśāṃsa tavaci gatāśa ca ye
tasmāna me nirjitò vāyura vaśe tiṣṭhati nityadā
nāhama ātmārthama icchāmi śabdāña śaròtragatāna api
tasmāna me nirjitāḥ śabdā vaśe tiṣṭhanti nityadā
nāhama ātmārthama icchāmi manò nityaṃ manò 'natare
manò me nirjitaṃ tasmāda vaśe tiṣṭhati nityadā
devebhyaśa ca pitṛbhyaśa ca bhūtebhyò 'tithibhiḥ saha
itya arthaṃ sarva eveme samārambhā bhavanti vai
tataḥ parahasya janakaṃ barāhmaṇaḥ punara abravīta
tavaja jijñāsārthama adyeha viddhi māṃ dharmama āgatama
tavama asya barahma nābhasya buddhyārasyānivartinaḥ
sattvanemi niruddhasya cakrasyaikaḥ paravartakaḥ
[bara]
nāhaṃ tathā bhīru carāmi lòke; tathā tavaṃ māṃ tarkayase savabuddhyā
viprò 'sami muktò 'sami vanecarò 'sami; gṛhastha dharmā barahma cārī tathāsmi
nāhama asmi yathā māṃ tavaṃ paśyase cakṣuṣā śubhe
mayā vayāptama idaṃ sarvaṃ yata kiṃ cija jagatī gatama
ye ke cija jantavò lòke jaṅgamāḥ sathāvarāśa ca ha
teṣāṃ māma antakaṃ viddhi dārūṇāma iva pāvakama
rājyaṃ pṛthivyāṃ sarvasyāma atha vāpi tariviṣṭape
tathā buddhira iyaṃ vetti buddhira eva dhanaṃ mama
ekaḥ panthā barāhmaṇānāṃ yena gacchanti tadvidaḥ
gṛheṣu vanavāseṣu guru vāseṣu bhikṣuṣu
liṅgaira bahubhira avyagraira ekā buddhira upāsyate
nānā liṅgāśramasthānāṃ yeṣāṃ buddhiḥ śamātmikā
te bhāvama ekama āyānti saritaḥ sāgaraṃ yathā
buddhyāyaṃ gamyate mārgaḥ śarīreṇa na gamyate
ādyantavanti karmāṇi śarīraṃ karmabandhanama
tasmāta te subhage nāsti paralòkakṛtaṃ bhayama
madbhāvabhāvaniratā mamaivātmānama eṣyasi
[bara]
nedama alpātmanā śakyaṃ vedituṃ nākṛtātmanā
bahu cālpaṃ ca saṃkṣiptaṃ viplutaṃ ca mataṃ mama
upāyaṃ tu mama barūhi yenaiṣā labhyate matiḥ
tana manye kāraṇatamaṃ yata eṣā paravartate
[bara]
araṇīṃ barāhmaṇīṃ viddhi gurura asyòttarāraṇiḥ
tapaḥ śarute 'bhimathnītò jañānāgnira jāyate tataḥ
[barāhmaṇī]
yada idaṃ barahmaṇò liṅgaṃ kaṣetrajñama iti saṃjñitama
garahītuṃ yena taca chakyaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ tasya tata kava nu
[bara]
aliṅgò nirguṇaśa caiva kāraṇaṃ nāsya vidyate
upāyama eva vakṣyāmi yena gṛhyeta vā na vā
samyaga apya upadiṣṭaśa ca bharamaraira iva lakṣyate
karma buddhira abuddhitvāja jañānaliṅgaira ivāśritama
idaṃ kāryama idaṃ neti na mòkṣeṣūpadiśyate
paśyataḥ śṛṇvatò buddhira ātmanò yeṣu jāyate
yāvanta iha śakyeraṃsa tāvatò 'ṃśāna parakalpayeta
vayaktāna avyaktarūpāṃśa ca śataśò 'tha sahasraśaḥ
sarvāna nānātva yuktāṃśa ca sarvāna paratyakṣahetukāna
yataḥ paraṃ na vidyeta tatò 'bhayāse bhaviṣyati
[vā]
tatasa tu tasyā barāhmaṇyā matiḥ kaṣetrajñasaṃkṣaye
kaṣetrajñāda eva parataḥ kaṣetrajñò 'nayaḥ paravartate
[arjuna]
kava nu sā barāhmaṇī kṛṣṇa kava cāsau barāhmaṇarṣabhaḥ
yābhyāṃ siddhira iyaṃ parāptā tāva ubhau vada me 'cayuta
[vā]
manò me barāhmaṇaṃ viddhi buddhiṃ me viddhi barāhmaṇīma
kaṣetrajña iti yaśa còktaḥ sò 'hama eva dhanaṃjaya
[arjuna]
barahma yata paramaṃ vedyaṃ tana me vayākhyātuma arhasi
bhavatò hi parasādena sūkṣme me ramate matiḥ
[vā]
atrāpya udāharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
saṃvādaṃ mòkṣasaṃyuktaṃ śiṣyasya guruṇā saha
kaśa cida barāhmaṇama āsīnama ācāryaṃ saṃśitavratama
śiṣyaḥ papraccha medhāvī kiṃśa cica chareyaḥ paraṃtapa
bhagavantaṃ parapannò 'haṃ niḥśreyasaparāyaṇaḥ
yāce tavāṃ śirasā vipra yada barūyāṃ tada vicakṣva me
tama evaṃ vādinaṃ pārtha śiṣyaṃ gurura uvāca ha
kathayasva paravakṣyāmi yatra te saṃśayò davija
itya uktaḥ sa kuruśreṣṭha guruṇā guruvatsalaḥ
parāñjaliḥ paripapraccha yata taca chṛṇu mahāmate
[ṣisya]
kutaśa cāhaṃ kutaśa ca tavaṃ tata satyaṃ barūhi yata parama
kutò jātāni bhūtāni sathāvarāṇi carāṇi ca
kena jīvanti bhūtāni teṣāma āyuḥ kima ātmakama
kiṃ satyaṃ kiṃ tapò vipra ke guṇāḥ sadbhira īritāḥ
ke panthānaḥ śivāḥ santi kiṃ sukhaṃ kiṃ ca duṣkṛtama
etāna me bhagavana paraśnāna yāthātathyena sattama
vaktuma arhasi viprarṣe yathāvada iha tattvataḥ
[vā]
tasmai saṃpratipannāya yathāvata paripṛcchate
śiṣyāya guṇayuktāya śāntāya guruvartine
chāyā bhūtāya dāntāya yataye barahmacāriṇe
tāna paraśnāna abravīta pārttha medhāvī sa dhṛtavrataḥ
guruḥ kuru kulaśreṣṭha samyaka sarvāna ariṃdama
barahma paròktama idaṃ dharmama ṛṣipravara sevitama
veda vidyā samāvāpyaṃ tattvabhūtārtha bhāvanama
bhūtabhavya bhaviṣyādi dharmakāmārtha niścayama
siddhasaṃgha parijñātaṃ purākalpaṃ sanātanama
paravakṣye 'haṃ mahāprājña padama uttamama adya te
buddhvā yada iha saṃśiddhā bhavantīha manīṣiṇaḥ
upagamyarṣayaḥ pūrvaṃ jijñāsantaḥ parasparama
bṛhaspatibharadvājau gautamò bhārgavasa tathā
vasiṣṭhaḥ kāśyapaśa caiva viśvāmitrò 'tarira eva ca
mārgāna sarvāna parikramya pariśrāntāḥ savakarmabhiḥ
ṛṣima āṅgirasaṃ vṛddhaṃ puraskṛtya tu te davijāḥ
dadṛśura barahmabhavane barahmāṇaṃ vītakalmaṣama
taṃ paraṇamya mahātmānaṃ sukhāsīnaṃ maharṣayaḥ
papracchura vinayòpetā niḥśreyasama idaṃ parama
kathaṃ karma kariyāta sādhu kathaṃ mucyeta kilbiṣāta
ke nò mārgāḥ śivāśa ca sayuḥ kiṃ satyaṃ kiṃ ca duṣkṛtama
kenòbhau karma panthānau mahattvaṃ kena vindati
paralayaṃ cāpavargaṃ ca bhūtānāṃ parabhavāpyayau
itya uktaḥ sa muniśreṣṭhaira yada āha parapitāmahaḥ
tata te 'haṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi śṛṇu śiṣyayathāgamama
[barahmā]
satyāda bhūtāni jātāni sathāvarāṇi carāṇi ca
tapasā tāni jīvanti iti tada vittasu varatāḥ
savāṃ yòniṃ punara āgamya vartante savena karmaṇā
satyaṃ hi guṇasaṃyuktaṃ niyataṃ pañca lakṣaṇama
barahmasatyaṃ tapaḥ satyaṃ satyaṃ caiva parajāpatiḥ
satyāda bhūtāni jātāni bhūtaṃ satyama ayaṃ mahata
tasmāta satyāśrayā viprā nityaṃ yògaparāyaṇāḥ
atītakròdhasaṃtāpā niyatā dharmasetavaḥ
anyònyaniyatāna vaidyāna dharmasetu paravartakāna
tāna ahaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi śāśvatā~la lòkabhāvanāna
cāturvidyaṃ tathā varṇāṃśa caturaśa cāśramāna pṛthaka
dharmama ekaṃ catuṣpādaṃ nityama āhura manīṣiṇaḥ
panthānaṃ vaḥ paravakṣyāmi śivaṃ kaṣemakaraṃ davijāḥ
niyataṃ barahma bhāvāya yātaṃ pūrvaṃ manīṣibhiḥ
gadatasa taṃ mamādyeha panthānaṃ durvidaṃ parama
nibòdhata mahābhāgā nikhilena paraṃ parama
barahma cārikama evāhura āśramaṃ parathamaṃ padama
gārhasthyaṃ tu davitīyaṃ sayāda vānaprasthama ataḥ parama
tataḥ paraṃ tu vijñeyama adhyātmaṃ paramaṃ padama
jayòtira ākāśama ādityò vāyura indraḥ parajāpatiḥ
nòpaiti yāvada adhyātmaṃ tāvada etāna na paśyati
tasyòpāyaṃ paravakṣyāmi purastāta taṃ nibòdhata
phalamūlānila bhujāṃ munīnāṃ vasatāṃ vane
vānaprasthaṃ davijātīnāṃ tarayāṇāma upadiśyate
sarveṣāma eva varṇānāṃ gārhasthyaṃ tada vidhīyate
śaraddhā lakṣaṇama itya evaṃ dharmaṃ dhīrāḥ paracakṣate
itya ete deva yānā vaḥ panthānaḥ parikīrtitāḥ
sadbhira adhyāsitā dhīraiḥ karmabhira dharmasetavaḥ
eteṣāṃ pṛthaga adhyāste yò dharmaṃ saṃśitavrataḥ
kālāta paśyati bhūtānāṃ sadaiva parabhavāpyayau
atasa tattvāni vakṣyāmi yāthātathyena hetunā
viṣayasthāni sarvāṇiva vartamānāni bhāgaśaḥ
mahāna ātmā tathāvyaktama ahaṃ kārasa tathaiva ca
indriyāṇi daśaikaṃ ca mahābhūtāni pañca ca
viśeṣāḥ pañca bhūtānāma itya eṣā vaidikī śarutiḥ
caturviṃśatira eṣā vasa tattvānāṃ saṃprakīrtitā
tattvānāma atha yò veda sarveṣāṃ parabhavāpyayau
sa dhīraḥ sarvabhūteṣu na mòhama adhigacchati
tattvāni yò vedayate yathātathaṃ; guṇāṃśa ca sarvāna akhilāśa ca devatāḥ
vidhūtapāpmā paravimucya bandhanaṃ; sa sarvalòkāna amalāna samaśnute
[bara]
tada avyaktama anudriktaṃ sarvavyāpi dharuvaṃ sathirama
navadvāraṃ puraṃ vidyāta tariguṇaṃ pañca dhātukama
ekādaśa parikṣepaṃ manò vayākaraṇātmakama
buddhisvāmikama itya etata parama ekādaśaṃ bhaveta
tarīṇi saròtāṃsi yānya asminna āpyāyante punaḥ punaḥ
paraṇāḍyasa tisra evaitāḥ paravartante guṇātmikāḥ
tamò rajasa tathā sattvaṃ guṇāna etāna paracakṣate
anyònyamithunāḥ sarve tathānyònyānujīvinaḥ
anyònyāpāśrayāśa caiva tathānyònyānuvartinaḥ
anyònyavyatiṣaktāśa ca tariguṇāḥ pañca dhātavaḥ
tamasò mithunaṃ sattvaṃ sattvasya mithunaṃ rajaḥ
rajasaśa cāpi sattvaṃ sayāta sattvasya mithunaṃ tamaḥ
niyamyate tamò yatra rajasa tatra paravartate
niyamyate rajò yatra sattvaṃ tatra paravartate
naiśātmakaṃ tamò vidyāta tariguṇaṃ mòhasaṃjñitama
adharmalakṣaṇaṃ caiva niyataṃ pāpakarmasu
paravṛttya ātmakama evāhū rajaḥ paryāya kārakama
paravṛttaṃ sarvabhūteṣu dṛśyatòtpattilakṣaṇama
parakāśaṃ sarvabhūteṣu lāghavaṃ śaraddadhānatā
sāttvikaṃ rūpama evaṃ tu lāghavaṃ sādhu saṃmitama
eteṣāṃ guṇatattvaṃ hi vakṣyate hetvahetubhiḥ
samāsa vayāsa yuktāni tattvatasa tāni vittame
saṃmòhò 'jañānama atyāgaḥ karmaṇāma avinirṇayaḥ
savapnaḥ satambhò bhayaṃ lòbhaḥ śòkaḥ sukṛtadūṣaṇama
asmṛtiśa cāvipākaśa ca nāstikyaṃ bhinnavṛttitā
nirviśeṣatvama andhatvaṃ jaghanyaguṇavṛttitā
akṛte kṛtamānitvama ajñāne jañānamānitā
amaitrī vikṛtò bhāvò aśraddhā mūḍha bhāvanā
anārjavama asaṃjñatvaṃ karma pāpama acetanā
gurutvaṃ sannabhāvatvama asitatvama avāga gatiḥ
sarva ete guṇā viprāsa tāmasāḥ saṃprakīrtitāḥ
ye cānye niyatā bhāvā lòke 'samina mòhasaṃjñitāḥ
tatra tatra niyamyante sarve te tāmasā guṇāḥ
parivāda kathā nityaṃ deva barāhmaṇa vaidikāḥ
atyāgaśa cābhimānaśa ca mòhò manyusa tathākṣamā
matsaraśa caiva bhūteṣu tāmasaṃ vṛttama iṣyate
vṛthārambhāśa ca ye ke cida vṛthā dānāni yāni ca
vṛthā bhakṣaṇama itya etata tāmasaṃ vṛttama iṣyate
ativādò 'titikṣā ca mātsaryama atimānitā
aśraddadhānatā caiva tāmasaṃ vṛttama iṣyate
evaṃvidhāsa tu ye ke cila lòke 'samina pāpakarmiṇaḥ
manuṣyā bhinnamaryādāḥ sarve te tāmasā janāḥ
teṣāṃ yòniṃ paravakṣyāmi niyatāṃ pāpakarmaṇāma
avāṅnirayabhāvāya tiryaṅnirayagāminaḥ
sathāvarāṇi ca bhūtāni paśavò vāhanāni ca
karavyādā danda śūkāśa ca kṛmikīṭa vihaṃgamāḥ
aṇḍajā jantavò ye ca sarve cāpi catuṣpadāḥ
unmattā badhirā mūkā ye cānye pāparògiṇaḥ
magnāsa tamasi durvṛttāḥ savakarma kṛtalakṣaṇāḥ
avāksròtasa itya ete magnāsa tamasi tāmasāḥ
teṣāma utkarṣama udrekaṃ vakṣyāmya ahama ataḥ parama
yathā te sukṛtā~la lòkā~la labhante puṇyakarmiṇaḥ
anyathā paratipannāsa tu vivṛddhā ye ca karmasu
savakarmaniratānāṃ ca barāhmaṇānāṃ śubhaiṣiṇāma
saṃskāreṇòrdhvama āyānti yatamānāḥ sa lòkatāma
savargaṃ gacchanti devānāma itya eṣā vaidikī śarutiḥ
anyathā paratipannāsa tu vivṛddhāḥ saveṣu karmasu
punara āvṛtti dharmāṇasa te bhavantīha mānuṣāḥ
pāpayòniṃ samāpannāśa caṇḍālā mūka cūcukāḥ
varṇāna paryāyaśaśa cāpi parāpnuvantya uttaròttarama
śūdrayònima atikramya ye cānye tāmasā guṇāḥ
saròtò madhye samāgamya vartante tāmase guṇe
abhiṣaṅgasa tu kāmeṣu mahāmòha iti samṛtaḥ
ṛṣayò munayò devā muhyantya atra sukhepsavaḥ
tamò mòhò mahāmòhasa tāmisraḥ karòdhasaṃjñitaḥ
maraṇaṃ tava andhatāmisraṃ tāmisraṃ karòdha ucyate
bhāvatò guṇataśa caiva yònitaśa caiva tattvataḥ
sarvama etata tamò viprāḥ kīrtitaṃ vò yathāvidhi
kò nava etada budhyate sādhu kò nava etata sādhu paśyati
atattve tattvadarśī yasa tamasasa tattvalakṣaṇama
tamò guṇā vò bahudhā parakīrtitā; yathāvada uktaṃ ca tamaḥ parāvarama
narò hi yò veda guṇāna imāna sadā; sa tāmasaiḥ sarvaguṇaiḥ paramucyate
[bara]
rajò 'haṃ vaḥ paravakṣyāmi yāthā tathyena sattamāḥ
nibòdhata mahābhāgā guṇavṛttaṃ ca sarvaśaḥ
saṃghātò rūpama āyāsaḥ sukhaduḥkhe himātapau
aiśvaryaṃ vigrahaḥ saṃdhira hetuvādò 'ratiḥ kaṣamā
balaṃ śauryaṃ madò ròṣò vayāyāmakalahāva api
īrṣyepsā paiśunaṃ yuddhaṃ mamatvaṃ paripālanama
vadhabandhaparikleśāḥ karayò vikraya eva ca
nikṛnta chindhi bhindhīti paramarmāvakartanama
ugraṃ dāruṇama ākròśaḥ paravittānuśāsanama
lòkacintā vicintā ca matsaraḥ paribhāṣaṇama
mṛṣāvādò mṛṣā dānaṃ vikalpaḥ paribhāṣaṇama
nindāstutiḥ paraśaṃsā ca paratāpaḥ paritarpaṇama
paricaryā ca śuśrūṣā sevā tṛṣṇā vayapāśrayaḥ
vayūhò 'nayaḥ paramādaśa ca paritāpaḥ parigrahaḥ
saṃskārā ye ca lòke 'samina paravartante pṛthaka pṛthaka
nṛṣu nārīṣu bhūteṣu daravyeṣu śaraṇeṣu ca
saṃtāpò 'paratyayaśa caiva varatāni niyamāśa ca ye
paradānama āśīra yuktaṃ ca satataṃ me bhavatva iti
savadhā kārò namaḥ kāraḥ savāhākārò vaṣaṭa kariyā
yājanādhyāpane còbhe tathaivāhuḥ parigrahama
idaṃ me sayāda idaṃ me sayāta sanehò guṇasamudbhavaḥ
abhidròhasa tathā māyā nikṛtira māna eva ca
satainyaṃ hiṃsā parīvādaḥ paritāpaḥ parajāgaraḥ
satambhò dambhò 'tha rāgaśa ca bhaktiḥ parītiḥ paramòdanama
dayūtaṃ ca janavādaśa ca saṃbandhāḥ satrīkṛtāśa ca ye
nṛttavāditragītāni parasaṅgā ye ca ke cana
sarva ete guṇā viprā rājasāḥ saṃprakīrtitāḥ
bhūtabhavya bhaviṣyāṇāṃ bhāvānāṃ bhuvi bhāvanāḥ
tarivarganiratā nityaṃ dharmò 'rathaḥ kāma itya api
kāmavṛttāḥ paramòdante sarvakāmasamṛddhibhiḥ
arvāka saròtasa itya ete taijasā rajasāvṛtāḥ
asmi~la lòke paramòdante jāyamānāḥ punaḥ punaḥ
paretya bhāvikama īhanta iha laukikama eva ca
dadati paratigṛhṇanti japantya atha ca juhvati
rajòguṇā vò bahudhānukīrtitā; yathāvada uktaṃ guṇavṛttama eva ca
narò hi yò veda guṇāna imāna sadā; sa rājasaiḥ sarvaguṇaira vimucyate
[bara]
ataḥ paraṃ paravakṣyāmi tṛtīyaṃ guṇama uttamama
sarvabhūtahitaṃ lòke satāṃ dharmama aninditama
ānandaḥ parītira udrekaḥ parākāśyaṃ sukhama eva ca
akārpaṇyama asaṃrambhaḥ saṃtòṣaḥ śaraddadhānatā
kaṣamā dhṛtira ahiṃsā ca samatā satyama ārjavama
akròdhaśa cānasūyā ca śaucaṃ dākṣyaṃ parākramaḥ
mudhā jañānaṃ mudhā vṛttaṃ mudhā sevā mudhā śaramaḥ
evaṃ yò yuktadharmaḥ sayāta sò 'mutrānantyama aśnute
nirmamò nirahaṃkārò nirāśīḥ sarvataḥ samaḥ
akāma hata itya eṣa satāṃ dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ
viśrambhò harīsa titikṣā ca tayāgaḥ śaucama atandritā
ānṛśaṃsyama asaṃmòhò dayā bhūteṣva apaiśunama
harṣasa tuṣṭira vismayaśa ca vinayaḥ sādhuvṛttatā
śānti karma viśuddhiśa ca śubhā buddhira vimòcanama
upekṣā barahmacaryaṃ ca parityāgaśa ca sarvaśaḥ
nirmamatvama anāśīstvama aparikrīta dharmatā
mudhā dānaṃ mudhā yajñò mudhādhītaṃ mudhā varatama
mudhā paratigrahaśa caiva mudhā dharmò mudhā tapaḥ
evaṃvṛttāsa tu ye ke cila lòke 'samina sattvasaṃśrayāḥ
barāhmaṇā barahmayònisthāsa te dhīrāḥ sādhu darśinaḥ
hitvā sarvāṇi pāpāni niḥśòkā haya ajarāmarāḥ
divaṃ parāpya tu te dhīrāḥ kurvate vai tatasa tataḥ
īśitvaṃ ca vaśitvaṃ ca laghutvaṃ manasaśa ca te
vikurvate mahātmānò devāsa taridivagā iva
ūrdhvasròtasa itya ete devā vaikārikāḥ samṛtāḥ
vikurvate parakṛtyā vai divaṃ parāptāsa tatasa tataḥ
yada yada icchanti tata sarvaṃ bhajante vibhajanti ca
itya etata sāttvikaṃ vṛttaṃ kathitaṃ vò davijarṣabhāḥ
etada vijñāya vidhivala labhate yada yada icchati
parakīrtitāḥ sattvaguṇā viśeṣatò; yathāvada uktaṃ guṇavṛttama eva ca
narasa tu yò veda guṇāna imāna sadā; guṇāna sa bhuṅkte na guṇaiḥ sa bhujyate
[bara]
naiva śakyā guṇā vaktuṃ pṛthaktveneha sarvaśaḥ
avicchinnāni dṛśyante rajaḥ sattvaṃ tamasa tathā
anyònyama anuṣajjante anyònyaṃ cānujīvinaḥ
anyònyāpāśrayāḥ sarve tathānyònyānuvartinaḥ
yāvata sattvaṃ tamasa tāvada vartate nātra saṃśayaḥ
yāvata tamaśa ca sattvaṃ ca rajasa tāvada ihòcyate
saṃhatya kurvate yātrāṃ sahitāḥ saṃghacāriṇaḥ
saṃghātavṛttayò haya ete vartante hetvahetubhiḥ
udreka vayatirekāṇāṃ teṣāma anyònyavartināma
vartate tada yathā nayūnaṃ vayatiriktaṃ ca sarvaśaḥ
vayatiriktaṃ tamò yatra tiryaga bhāvagataṃ bhaveta
alpaṃ tatra rajò jañeyaṃ sattvaṃ cālpataraṃ tataḥ
udriktaṃ ca rajò yatra madhyasròtò gataṃ bhaveta
alpaṃ tatra tamò jañeyaṃ sattvaṃ cālpataraṃ tataḥ
udriktaṃ ca yadā sattvama ūrdhvasròtò gataṃ bhaveta
alpaṃ tatra rajò jañeyaṃ tamaśa cālpataraṃ tataḥ
sattvaṃ vaikārikaṃ yònira indriyāṇāṃ parakāśikā
na hi sattvāta parò bhāvaḥ kaśa cida anyò vidhīyate
ūrdhvaṃ gacchanti sattvasthā madhye tiṣṭhanti rājasāḥ
jaghanyaguṇasaṃyuktā yāntya adhasa tāmasā janāḥ
tamaḥ śūdre rajaḥ kaṣatre barāhmaṇe sattvama uttamama
itya evaṃ tariṣu varṇeṣu vivartante guṇāsa tarayaḥ
dūrāda api hi dṛśyante sahitāḥ saṃghacāriṇaḥ
tamaḥ sattvaṃ rajaśa caiva pṛthaktvaṃ nānuśuśruma
dṛṣṭvā cādityama udyantaṃ kucòrāṇāṃ bhayaṃ bhaveta
adhvagāḥ paritapyeraṃsa tṛṣṇārtā duḥkhabhāginaḥ
ādityaḥ sattvama uddiṣṭaṃ kucòrāsa tu yathā tamaḥ
paritāpò 'dhavagānāṃ ca rājasò guṇa ucyate
parākāśyaṃ sattvama āditye saṃtāpò rājasò guṇaḥ
upaplavasa tu vijñeyasa tāmasasa tasya parvasu
evaṃ jayòtiḥṣu sarveṣu vivartante guṇāsa tarayaḥ
paryāyeṇa ca vartante tatra tatra tathā tathā
sathāvareṣu ca bhūteṣu tiryaga bhāvagataṃ tamaḥ
rājasāsa tu vivartante sanehabhāvasa tu sāttvikaḥ
ahasa taridhā tu vijñeyaṃ taridhā rātrira vidhīyate
māsārdhama āsa varṣāṇi ṛtavaḥ saṃdhayasa tathā
taridhā dānāni dīyante taridhā yajñaḥ paravartate
taridhā lòkāsa taridhā vedāsa taridhā vidyāsa taridhā gatiḥ
bhūtaṃ bhavyaṃ bhaviṣyaca ca dharmò 'rathaḥ kāma itya api
parāṇāpānāva udānaśa cāpya eta eva tarayò guṇāḥ
yata kiṃ cida iha vai lòke sarvama eṣva eva tantriṣu
tarayò guṇāḥ paravartante avyaktā nityama eva tu
sattvaṃ rajasa tamaśa caiva guṇasargaḥ sanātanaḥ
tamò 'vayaktaṃ śivaṃ nityama ajaṃ yòniḥ sanātanaḥ
parakṛtira vikāraḥ paralayaḥ paradhānaṃ parabhavāpyayau
anudriktama anūnaṃ ca haya akampama acalaṃ dharuvama
sada asaca caiva tata sarvama avyaktaṃ tariguṇaṃ samṛtama
jañeyāni nāmadheyāni naraira adhyātmacintakaiḥ
avyaktanāmāni guṇāṃśa ca tattvatò; yò veda sarvāṇi gatīśa ca kevalāḥ
vimuktadehaḥ paravibhāga tattvavita; sa mucyate sara guṇaira nirāmayaḥ
[bara]
avyaktāta pūrvama utpannò mahāna ātmā mahāmatiḥ
ādira guṇānāṃ sarveṣāṃ parathamaḥ sarga ucyate
mahāna ātmā matira viṣṇura viśvaḥ śambhuśa ca vīryavāna
buddhiḥ parajñòpalabdhiśa ca tathā khayātira dhṛtiḥ samṛtiḥ
paryāya vācakaiḥ śabdaira mahāna ātmā vibhāvyate
taṃ jānana barāhmaṇò vidvāna na paramòhaṃ nigacchati
sarvataḥ pāṇipādaśa ca sarvatò 'kaṣiśiròmukhaḥ
sarvataḥ śarutimā~la lòke sarvaṃ vayāpya sa tiṣṭhati
mahāprabhārciḥ puruṣaḥ sarvasya hṛdi niśritaḥ
aṇimā laghimā parāptira īśānò jayòtira avyayaḥ
tatra buddhimatāṃ lòkāḥ saṃnyāsaniratāśa ca ye
dhayāninò nityayògāśa ca satyasaṃdhā jitendriyāḥ
jañānavantaśa ca ye ke cida alubdhā jitamanyavaḥ
parasannamanasò dhīrā nirmamā nirahaṃkṛtāḥ
vimuktāḥ sarva evaite mahattvama upayānti vai
ātmanò mahatò veda yaḥ puṇyāṃ gatima uttamāma
sa dhīraḥ sarvalòkeṣu na mòhama adhigacchati
viṣṇura evādi sargeṣu savayambhūra bhavati parabhuḥ
evaṃ hi yò veda guhā śayaṃ parabhuṃ; naraḥ purāṇaṃ puruṣaṃ viśvarūpama
hiraṇmayaṃ buddhimatāṃ parāṃ gatiṃ; sa buddhimāna buddhima atītya tiṣṭhati
[bara]
ya utpannò mahāna pūrvama ahaṃkāraḥ sa ucyate
ahama itya eva saṃbhūtò davitīyaḥ sarga ucyate
ahaṃkāraśa ca bhūtādira vaikārika iti samṛtaḥ
tejasaśa cetanā dhātuḥ parajā sargaḥ parajāpatiḥ
devānāṃ parabhavò devò manasaśa ca tarilòkakṛta
ahama itya eva tata sarvama abhimantā sa ucyate
adhyātmajñānanityānāṃ munīnāṃ bhāvitātmanāma
savādhyāyakratusiddhānāma eṣa lòkaḥ sanātanaḥ
ahaṃkāreṇāharatò guṇāna imāna; bhūtādira evaṃ sṛjate sa bhūtakṛta
vaikārikaḥ sarvama idaṃ viceṣṭate; savatejasā rajḍjayate jagata tathā
[bara]
ahaṃkārāta parasūtāni mahābhūtāni pañca vai
pṛthivī vāyura ākāśama āpò jayòtiśa ca pañcamama
teṣu bhūtāni muhyante mahābhūteṣu pañcasu
śabdasparśana rūpeṣu rasagandhakriyāsu ca
mahābhūtavināśānte paralaye paratyupasthite
sarvaprāṇabhṛtāṃ dhīrā mahada utpadyate bhayama
yadya asmāja jāyate bhūtaṃ tatra tata paravilīyate
līyante paratilòmāni jāyante còttaròttarama
tataḥ paralīne sarvasmina bhūte sathāvarajaṅgame
samṛtimantasa tadā dhīrā na līyante kadā cana
śabdaḥ saparśasa tathārūpaṃ rasò gandhaśa ca pañcamaḥ
kariyā kāraṇayuktāḥ sayura anityā mòhasaṃjñitāḥ
lòbhaprajana saṃyuktā nirviśeṣā haya akiṃcanāḥ
māṃsaśòṇitasaṃghātā anyònyasyòpajīvinaḥ
bahira ātmāna itya ete dīnāḥ kṛpaṇa vṛttayaḥ
parāṇāpānāva udānaśa ca samānò vayāna eva ca
antarātmeti cāpya ete niyatāḥ pañca vāyavaḥ
vāna manò buddhira itya ebhira sārdhama aṣṭātmakaṃ jagata
tavaga gharāṇaśròtracakṣūṃṣi rasanaṃ vāka ca saṃyatā
viśuddhaṃ ca manò yasya buddhiśa cāvyabhicāriṇī
aṣṭau yasyāgnayò haya ete na dahante manaḥ sadā
sa tada barahma śubhaṃ yāti yasmāda bhūyò na vidyate
ekādaśa ca yānya āhura indriyāṇi viśeṣataḥ
ahaṃkāraprasūtāni tāni vakṣyāmya ahaṃ davijāḥ
śaròtraṃ tavaka cakṣuṣī jihvā nāsikā caiva pañcamī
pādau pāyura upasthaṃ ca hastau vāga daśamī bhaveta
indriyagrāma itya eṣa mana ekādaśaṃ bhaveta
etaṃ garāmaṃ jayeta pūrvaṃ tatò barahma parakāśate
buddhīndriyāṇi pañcāhuḥ pañca karmendriyāṇi ca
śaròtrādīnya api pañcāhura buddhiyuktāni tattvataḥ
aviśeṣāṇi cānyāni karma yuktāni tāni tu
ubhayatra manò jañeyaṃ buddhira davādaśamī bhaveta
itya uktānīndriyāṇīmānya ekādaśa mayā karamāta
manyante kṛtama itya eva viditvaitāni paṇḍitāḥ
tarīṇi sathānāni bhūtānāṃ caturthaṃ nòpapadyate
sathalama āpasa tathākāśaṃ janma cāpi caturvidhama
aṇḍajòdbhijja saṃsveda jarāyujama athāpi ca
caturdhā janma itya etada bhūtagrāmasya lakṣyate
acarāṇya api bhūtāni khecarāṇi tathaiva ca
aṇḍajāni vijānīyāta sarvāṃśa caiva sarīsṛpāna
saṃsvedāḥ kṛmayaḥ paròktā jantavaśa ca tathāvidhāḥ
janma davitīyama itya etaja jaghanyatarama ucyate
bhittvā tu pṛthivīṃ yāni jāyante kālaparyayāta
udbhijjānīti tānya āhura bhūtāni davijasattamāḥ
davipāda bahupādāni tiryaggatimatīni ca
jarāyujāni bhūtāni vittatānya api sattamāḥ
davividhāpīha vijñeyā barahmayòniḥ sanātanā
tapaḥ karma ca yata puṇyama itya eṣa viduṣāṃ nayaḥ
davividhaṃ karma vijñeyama ijyā dānaṃ ca yana makhe
jātasyādhyayanaṃ puṇyama iti vṛddhānuśāsanama
etada yò veda vidhivata sa mukhaḥ sayāda davijarṣabhāḥ
vimuktaḥ sarvapāpebhya iti caiva nibòdhata
ākāśaṃ parathamaṃ bhūtaṃ śaròtrama adhyātmama ucyate
adhibhūtaṃ tathā śabdò diśasa tatrādhidaivatama
davitīyaṃ mārutò bhūtaṃ tavaga adhyātmaṃ ca viśrutama
sapraṣṭavyama adhibhūtaṃ ca vidyuta tatrādhidaivatama
tṛtīyaṃ jayòtira itya āhura cakṣura adhyātmama ucyate
adhibhūtaṃ tatò rūpaṃ sūryasa tatrādhidaivatama
caturthama āpò vijñeyaṃ jihvā cādhyātmama iṣyate
adhibhūtaṃ rasaśa cātra sòmasa tatrādhidaivatama
pṛthivī pañcamaṃ bhūtaṃ gharāṇaśa cādhyātmama iṣyate
adhibhūtaṃ tathā gandhò vāyusa tatrādhidaivatama
eṣa pañcasu bhūteṣu catuṣṭaya vidhiḥ samṛtaḥ
ataḥ paraṃ paravakṣyāmi sarvaṃ tarividhama indriyama
pādāva adhyātmama itya āhura barāhmaṇāsa tattvadarśinaḥ
adhibhūtaṃ tu gantavyaṃ viṣṇusa tatrādhidaivatama
avāga gatira apānaśa ca pāyura adhyātmama iṣyate
adhibhūtaṃ visarvaśa ca mitrasa tatrādhidaivatama
parajanaḥ sarvabhūtānāma upasthò 'dhayātmama ucyate
adhibhūtaṃ tathā śukraṃ daivataṃ ca parajāpatiḥ
hastāva adhyātmama itya āhura adhyātmaviduṣò janāḥ
adhibhūtaṃ tu karmāṇi śakrasa tatrādhidaivatama
vaiśvadevī manaḥ pūrvā vāga adhyātmama ihòcyate
vaktavyama adhibhūtaṃ ca vahnisa tatrādhidaivatama
adhyātmaṃ mana itya āhuḥ pañca bhūtānucārakama
adhibhūtaṃ ca manyavyaṃ candramāśa cādhidaivatama
adhyātmaṃ buddhira itya āhuḥ ṣaḍindriya vicāriṇī
adhibhūtaṃ tu vijñeyaṃ barahmā tatrādhidaivatama
yathāvada adhyātmavidhira eṣa vaḥ kīrtitò mayā
jañānama asya hi dharmajñāḥ parāptaṃ buddhimatāma iha
indriyāṇīndriyārthāśa ca mahābhūtāni pañca ca
sarvāṇya etāni saṃdhāya manasā saṃpradhārayeta
kaṣīṇe manasi sarvasmina na janma sukhama iṣyate
jañānasaṃpanna sattvānāṃ tata sukhaṃ viduṣāṃ matama
ataḥ paraṃ paravakṣyāmi sūkṣmabhāvakarīṃ śivāma
nivṛttiṃ sarvabhūteṣu mṛdunā dāruṇena vā
guṇāguṇama anāsaṅgama ekacaryama anantarama
etada barāhmaṇatò vṛttama āhura ekapadaṃ sukhama
vidvāna kūrma ivāṅgāni kāmāna saṃhṛtya sarvaśaḥ
virajāḥ sarvatò muktò yò naraḥ sa sukhī sadā
kāmāna ātmani saṃyamya kaṣīṇatṛṣṇaḥ samāhitaḥ
sarvabhūtasuhṛna maitrò barahmabhūyaṃ sa gacchati
indriyāṇāṃ niròdhena sarveṣāṃ viṣayaiṣiṇāma
munera janapada tayāgāda adhyātmāgniḥ samidhyate
yathāgnira indhanaira iddhò mahājyòtiḥ parakāśate
tathendriya niròdhena mahāna ātmā parakāśate
yadā paśyati bhūtāni parasannātmātmanò hṛdi
savayaṃ yònisa tadā sūkṣmāta sūkṣmama āpnòtya anuttamama
agnī rūpaṃ payaḥ saròtò vāyuḥ saparśanama eva ca
mahī paṅkadharaṃ ghòrama ākāśaṃ śaravaṇaṃ tathā
rāgaśòkasamāviṣṭaṃ pañca saròtaḥ samāvṛtama
pañca bhūtasamāyuktaṃ navadvāraṃ davidaivatama
rajasvalama athādṛśyaṃ tariguṇaṃ ca taridhātukama
saṃsargābhirataṃ mūḍhaṃ śarīrama iti dhāraṇā
duścaraṃ jīvalòke 'samina sattvaṃ parati samāśritama
etada eva hi lòke 'samina kālacakraṃ paravartate
etana mahārṇavaṃ ghòrama agādhaṃ mòhasaṃjñitama
visṛjeta saṃkṣipeca caiva bhòdhayeta sāmaraṃ jagata
kāmakròdhau bhayaṃ mòhama abhidròhama athānṛtama
indriyāṇāṃ niròdhena sa tāṃsa tayajati dustyajāna
yasyaite nirjitā lòke tariguṇāḥ pañca dhātavaḥ
vayòmni tasya paraṃ sathānama anantama atha lakṣyate
kāmakūlāma apārāntāṃ manaḥ saròtò bhayāvahāma
nadīṃ durga haradāṃ tīrṇaḥ kāmakròdhāva ubhau jayeta
sa sarvadòṣanirmuktasa tataḥ paśyati yata parama
manò manasi saṃdhāya paśyatya ātmānama ātmani
sarvavita sarvabhūteṣu vīkṣatya ātmānama ātmani
ekadhā bahudhā caiva vikurvāṇasa tatasa tataḥ
dharuvaṃ paśyati rūpāṇi dīpāda dīpaśataṃ yathā
sa vai viṣṇuśa ca mitraśa ca varuṇò 'ganiḥ parajāpatiḥ
sa hi dhātā vidhātā ca sa parabhuḥ sarvatò mukhaḥ
hṛdayaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ mahāna ātmā parakāśate
taṃ vipra saṃghāśa ca surāsurāśa ca; yakṣāḥ piśācāḥ pitarò vayāṃsi
rakṣògaṇā bhūtagaṇāśa ca sarve; maharṣayaśa caiva sadā satuvanti
[bara]
manuṣyāṇāṃ tu rājanyaḥ kaṣatriyò madhyamò guṇaḥ
kuñjarò vāhanānāṃ ca siṃhaśa cāraṇyavāsināma
aviḥ paśūnāṃ sarveṣāma ākhuśa ca bilavāsināma
gavāṃ gòvṛṣabhaśa caiva satrīṇāṃ puruṣa eva ca
nayagròdhò jambuvekṣaśa ca pippalaḥ śālmalisa tathā
śiṃśapā meṣaśṛṅgaśa ca tathā kīcaka veṇavaḥ
ete darumāṇāṃ rājānò lòke 'samina nātra saṃśayaḥ
himavāna pāriyātraśa ca sadyò vindhyasa tarikūṭavāna
śavetò nīlaśa ca bhāsaśa ca kāṣṭhavāṃśa caiva parvataḥ
śubhaskandhò mahendraśa ca mālyavāna parvatasa tathā
ete parvatarājānò gaṇānāṃ marutasa tathā
sūryò garahāṇāma adhipò nakṣatrāṇāṃ ca candramāḥ
yamaḥ pitṝṇāma adhipaḥ saritāma atha sāgaraḥ
ambhasāṃ varuṇò rājā sattvānāṃ mitra ucyate
arkò 'dhipatira uṣṇānāṃ jayòtiṣāma indura ucyate
agnira bhūtapatira nityaṃ barāhmaṇānāṃ bṛhaspatiḥ
oṣadhīnāṃ patiḥ sòmò viṣṇura balavatāṃ varaḥ
tavaṣṭādhirājò rūpāṇāṃ paśūnāma īśvaraḥ śivaḥ
dakṣiṇānāṃ tathā yajñò vedānāma ṛṣayasa tathā
diśāma udīcī viprāṇāṃ sòmò rājā paratāpavāna
kuberaḥ sarvayakṣāṇāṃ devatānāṃ puraṃdaraḥ
eṣa bhūtādikaḥ sargaḥ parajānāṃ ca parajāpatiḥ
sarveṣāma eva bhūtānāma ahaṃ barahmamayò mahāna
bhūtaṃ parataraṃ mattò viṣṇòra vāpi na vidyate
rājādhirājaḥ sarvāsāṃ viṣṇura barahmamayò mahāna
īśvaraṃ taṃ vijānīmaḥ sa vibhuḥ sa parajāpatiḥ
narakiṃnara yakṣāṇāṃ gandharvòragarakṣasāma
devadānava nāgānāṃ sarveṣāma īśvarò hi saḥ
bhaga devānuyātānāṃ sarvāsāṃ vāmalòcanā
māheśvarī mahādevī paròcyate pārvatīti yā
umāṃ devīṃ vijānīta nārīṇāma uttamāṃ śubhāma
ratīnāṃ vasumatyasa tu satrīṇāma apsarasasa tathā
dharmakāmāśa ca rājānò barāhmaṇā dharmalakṣaṇāḥ
tasmāda rājā davijātīnāṃ parayateteha rakṣaṇe
rajñāṃ hi viṣaye yeṣāma avasīdanti sādhavaḥ
hīnāsa te savaguṇaiḥ sarvaiḥ paretyāvāna mārgagāminaḥ
rājñāṃ tu viṣaye yeṣāṃ sādhavaḥ parirakṣitāḥ
te 'sami~la lòke paramòdante paretya cānantyama eva ca
parāpnuvanti mahātmāna iti vittadvijarṣabhāḥ
ata ūrdhvaṃ paravakṣyāmi niyataṃ dharmalakṣaṇama
ahiṃsā lakṣaṇò dharmò hiṃsā cādharmalakṣaṇā
parakāśalakṣaṇā devā manuṣyāḥ karma lakṣaṇāḥ
śabdalakṣaṇama ākāśaṃ vāyusa tu saparśalakṣaṇaḥ
jayòtiṣāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ rūpama āpaśa ca rasalakṣaṇāḥ
dharaṇī sarvabhūtānāṃ pṛthivī gandhalakṣaṇā
savaravyañjana saṃskārā bhāratī satyalakṣaṇā
manasò lakṣaṇaṃ cintā tathòktā buddhira anvayāta
manasā cintayānò 'rathāna buddhyā caiva vayavasyati
buddhira hi vayavasāyena lakṣyate nātra saṃśayaḥ
lakṣaṇaṃ mahatò dhayānama avyaktaṃ sādhu lakṣaṇama
paravṛtti lakṣaṇò yògò jañānaṃ saṃnyāsalakṣaṇama
tasmāja jañānaṃ puraskṛtya saṃnyaseda iha buddhimāna
saṃnyāsī jañānasaṃyuktaḥ parāpnòti paramāṃ gatima
atītò 'davaṃdvama abhyeti tamò mṛtyujarātigama
dharmalakṣaṇasaṃyuktama uktaṃ vò vidhivana mayā
guṇānāṃ garahaṇaṃ samyaga vakṣyāmya ahama ataḥ parama
pārthivò yasa tu gandhò vai gharāṇeneha sa gṛhyate
gharāṇasthaśa ca tathā vāyura gandhajñāne vidhīyate
apāṃ dhāturasò nityaṃ jihvayā sa tu gṛhyate
jihvāsthaśa ca tathā sòmò rasajñāne vidhīyate
jayòtiṣaśa ca guṇò rūpaṃ cakṣuṣā taca ca gṛhyate
cakṣuḥsthaśa ca tathādityò rūpajñāne vidhīyate
vāyavyasa tu tathā saparśasa tavacā parajñāyate ca saḥ
tavaksthaśa caiva tathā vāyuḥ saparśajñāne vidhīyate
ākāśasya guṇò ghòṣaḥ śaròtreṇa sa tu gṛhyate
śaròtrasthāśa ca diśaḥ sarvāḥ śabdajñāne parakīrtitāḥ
manasasa tu guṇaśa cintā parajñayā sa tu gṛhyate
hṛdistha cetanā dhātura manò jañāne vidhīyate
buddhira adhyavasāyena dhayānena ca mahāṃsa tathā
niścitya garahaṇaṃ nityama avyaktaṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ
aliṅga garahaṇò nityaḥ kaṣetrajñò nirguṇātmakaḥ
tasmāda aliṅgaḥ kaṣetrajñaḥ kevalaṃ jañānalakṣaṇaḥ
avyaktaṃ kaṣetrama uddiṣṭaṃ guṇānāṃ parabhavāpyayama
sadā paśyāmya ahaṃ līnaṃ vijānāmi śṛṇòmi ca
puruṣasa tada vijānīte tasmāta kaṣetrajña ucyate
guṇavṛttaṃ tathā kṛtsnaṃ kaṣetrajñaḥ paripaśyati
ādimadhyāvasānāntaṃ sṛjyamānama acetanama
na guṇā vidura ātmānaṃ sṛjyamānaṃ punaḥ punaḥ
na satyaṃ veda vai kaśa cita kaṣetrajñasa tava eva vindati
guṇānāṃ guṇabhūtānāṃ yata paraṃ paratò mahata
tasmāda guṇāṃśa ca tattvaṃ ca parityajyeha tattvavita
kaṣīṇadòṣò guṇāna hitvā kaṣetrajñaṃ paraviśatya atha
nirdvaṃdvò nirnamaḥ kārò niḥ savadhā kāra eva ca
acalaśa cāniketaśa ca kaṣetrajñaḥ sa parò vibhuḥ
[bara]
yada ādimadhyaparyantaṃ garahaṇòpāyama eva ca
nāma lakṣaṇasaṃyuktaṃ sarvaṃ vakṣyāmi tattvataḥ
ahaḥ pūrvaṃ tatò rātrira māsāḥ śuklādayaḥ samṛtāḥ
śaraviṣṭhādīni ṛkṣāṇi ṛtavaḥ śiśirādayaḥ
bhūmira ādisa tu gandhānāṃ rasānāma āpa eva ca
rūpāṇāṃ jayòtira ādisa tu saparśādira vāyura ucyate
śabdasyādisa tathākāśama eṣa bhūtakṛtò guṇaḥ
ataḥ paraṃ paravakṣyāmi bhūtānāma ādima uttamama
ādityò jayòtiṣāma ādira agnira bhūtādira iṣyate
sāvitrī sarvavidyānāṃ devatānāṃ parajāpatiḥ
oṃkāraḥ sarvavedānāṃ vacasāṃ parāṇa eva ca
yada yasmina niyataṃ lòke sarvaṃ sāvitrama ucyate
gāyatrī chandasāma ādiḥ paśūnāma aja ucyate
gāvaśa catuṣpadāma ādira manuṣyāṇāṃ davijātayaḥ
śayenaḥ patatriṇāma ādira yajñānāṃ hutama uttamama
parisarpiṇāṃ tu sarveṣāṃ jayeṣṭhaḥ sarpò davijòttamāḥ
kṛtama ādira yugānāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ
hiraṇyaṃ sarvaratnānāma oṣadhīnāṃ yavāsa tathā
sarveṣāṃ bhakṣyabhòjyānāma annaṃ paramama ucyate
daravāṇāṃ caiva sarveṣāṃ peyānāma āpa uttamāḥ
sathāvarāṇāṃ ca bhūtānāṃ sarveṣāma aviśeṣataḥ
barahma kaṣetraṃ sadā puṇyaṃ palakṣaḥ parathamajaḥ samṛtaḥ
ahaṃ parajāpatīnāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ
mama viṣṇura acintyātmā savayambhūra iti sa samṛtaḥ
parvatānāṃ mahāmeruḥ sarveṣāma agrajaḥ samṛtaḥ
diśāṃ ca paradiśāṃ còrdhvā diga jātā parathamaṃ tathā
tathā taripathagā gaṅgā nadīnāma agrajā samṛtā
tathā saròda pānānāṃ sarveṣāṃ sāgarò 'garajaḥ
devadānava bhūtānāṃ piśācòragarakṣasāma
narakiṃnara yakṣāṇāṃ sarveṣāma īśvaraḥ parabhuḥ
ādira viśvasya jagatò viṣṇura barahmamayò mahāna
bhūtaṃ parataraṃ tasmāta tarailòkye neha vidyate
āśramāṇāṃ ca gārhasthyaṃ sarveṣāṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ
lòkānāma ādira avyaktaṃ sarvasyāntasa tada eva ca
ahānya astamayāntāni udayāntā ca śarvarī
sukhasyāntaḥ sadā duḥkhaṃ duḥkhasyāntaḥ sadā sukhama
sarve kaṣayāntā nicayāḥ patanāntāḥ samucchrayāḥ
saṃyògā viprayògāntā maraṇāntaṃ hi jīvitama
sarvaṃ kṛtaṃ vināśāntaṃ jātasya maraṇaṃ dharuvama
aśāśvataṃ hi lòke 'samina sarvaṃ sathāvarajaṅgamama
iṣṭaṃ dattaṃ tapò 'dhītaṃ varatāni niyamāśa ca ye
sarvama etada vināśāntaṃ jañānasyāntò na vidyate
tasmāja jañānena śuddhena parasannātmā samāhitaḥ
nirmamò nirahaṃkārò mucyate sarvapāpmabhiḥ
[bara]
buddhisāraṃ mana satambhama indriyagrāmabandhanama
mahābhūtāra viṣkambhaṃ nimeṣa pariveṣṭanama
jarā śòkasamāviṣṭaṃ vayādhivyasanasaṃcarama
deśakālavicārīdaṃ śaramavyāyāma anisvanama
ahòrātra parikṣepaṃ śītòṣṇaparimaṇḍalama
sukhaduḥkhānta saṃkleśaṃ kaṣutpipāsāvakīlanama
chāyā tapa vilekhaṃ ca nimeṣònmeṣa vihvalama
ghòramòhajanākīrṇaṃ vartamānama acetanama
māsārdha māsagaṇitaṃ viṣamaṃ lòkasaṃcarama
tamò nicayapaṅkaṃ ca rajò vegapravartakama
sattvālaṃkāra dīptaṃ ca guṇasaṃghāta maṇḍalama
savaravigraha nābhīkaṃ śòkasaṃghāta vartanama
kariyā kāraṇasaṃyuktaṃ rāgavistārama āyatama
lòbhepsā parisaṃkhyātaṃ viviktajñānasaṃbhavama
bhayamòhaparīvāraṃ bhūtasaṃmòha kārakama
ānanda parītidhāraṃ ca kāmakròdhaparigrahama
mahada ādi viśeṣāntama asaktaprabhavāvyayama
manòjavanama aśrāntaṃ kālacakraṃ paravartate
etada davaṃdva samāyuktaṃ kālacakrama acetanama
visṛjeta saṃkṣipeca cāpi bòdhayeta sāmaraṃ jagata
kālacakrapravṛttiṃ ca nivṛttiṃ caiva tattvataḥ
kālacakrapravṛttiṃ ca nivṛttiṃ caiva tattvataḥ
yasa tu veda narò nityaṃ na sa bhūteṣu muhyati
vimuktaḥ sarvasaṃkleśaiḥ sarvadvaṃdvātigò muniḥ
vimuktaḥ sarvapāpebhyaḥ parāpnòti paramāṃ gatima
gṛhasthò barahma cārī ca vānaprasthò 'tha bhikṣukaḥ
catvāra āśramāḥ paròktāḥ sarve gārhasthya mūlakāḥ
yaḥ kaśa cida iha lòke ca haya āgamaḥ saṃprakīrtitaḥ
tasyānta gamanaṃ śareyaḥ kīrtira eṣā sanātanī
saṃskāraiḥ saṃskṛtaḥ pūrvaṃ yathāvaca caritavrataḥ
jātau guṇaviśiṣṭāyāṃ samāvarteta vedavita
savadāraniratò dāntaḥ śiṣṭācārò jitendriyaḥ
pañcabhiśa ca mahāyajñaiḥ śaraddadhānò yajeta ha
devatātithiśiṣṭāśī niratò veda karmasu
ijyā paradānayuktaśa ca yathāśakti yathāvidhi
na pāṇipādacapalò na netracapalò muniḥ
na ca vāga aṅgacapala iti śiṣṭasya gòcaraḥ
nityayajñòpavītī sayāca chukla vāsāḥ śucivratāḥ
niyatò damadānābhyāṃ sadā śiṣṭaiśa ca saṃviśeta
jitaśiśnòdarò maitraḥ śiṣṭācāra samāhitaḥ
vaiṇavīṃ dhārayeda yaṣṭiṃ sòdakaṃ ca kamaṇḍaluma
adhītyādhyāpanaṃ kuryāta tathā yajana yājane
dānaṃ paratigrahaṃ caiva ṣaḍguṇāṃ vṛttima ācareta
tarīṇi karmāṇi yānīha barāhmaṇānāṃ tu jīvikā
yājanādhyāpane còbhe śuddhāca cāpi paratigrahaḥ
avaśeṣāṇi cānyāni tarīṇi karmāṇi yāni tu
dānama adhyayanaṃ yajñò dharmayuktāni tāni tu
teṣva apramādaṃ kurvīta tariṣu karmasu dharmavita
dāntò maitraḥ kaṣamā yuktaḥ sarvabhūtasamò muniḥ
sarvama etada yathāśakti viprò nirvartayaña śuciḥ
evaṃ yuktò jayeta savargaṃ gṛhasthaḥ saṃśitavrataḥ
[bara]
evama etena mārgeṇa pūrvòktena yathāvidhi
adhītavāna yathāśakti tathaiva barahmacaryavāna
savadharmaniratò vidvāna sarvendriyayatò muniḥ
guròḥ pariyahite yuktaḥ satyadharmaparaḥ śuciḥ
guruṇā samanujñātò bhuñjītānnama akutsayana
haviṣya bhaikṣya bhuka cāpi sathānāsana vihāravāna
davikālama agniṃ juhvānaḥ śucira bhūtvā samāhitaḥ
dhārayīta sadā daṇḍaṃ bailvaṃ pālāśama eva vā
kaṣaumaṃ kārpāsikaṃ vāpi mṛgājinama athāpi vā
sarvaṃ kāṣāyaraktaṃ sayāda vāsò vāpi davijasya ha
mekhalā ca bhavena mauñjī jaṭī nityòdakasa tathā
yajñòpavītī savādhyāyī alupta niyatavrataḥ
pūtābhiśa ca tathaivādbhiḥ sadā daivatatarpaṇama
bhāvena niyataḥ kurvana barahma cārī paraśasyate
evaṃ yuktò jayeta savargama ūrdhvaretāḥ samāhitaḥ
na saṃsarati jātīṣu paramaṃ sathānama āśritaḥ
saṃskṛtaḥ sarvasaṃskāraisa tathaiva barahmacaryavāna
garāmāna niṣkramya cāraṇyaṃ muniḥ paravrajitò vaseta
carma valkalasaṃvītaḥ savayaṃ parātara upaspṛśeta
araṇyagòcarò nityaṃ na garāmaṃ paraviśeta punaḥ
arcayanna atithīna kāle dadyāca cāpi paratiśrayama
phalapatrāvaraira mūlaiḥ śayāmākena ca vartayana
paravṛttama udakaṃ vāyuṃ sarvaṃ vāneyama ā tṛṇāta
parāśnīyāda ānupūrvyeṇa yathā dīkṣama atandritaḥ
ā mūlabhala bhikṣābhira arceda atithima āgatama
yada bhakṣaḥ sayāta tatò dadyāda bhikṣāṃ nityama atandritaḥ
devatātithipūrvaṃ ca sadā bhuñjīta vāgyataḥ
askandita manāśa caiva laghvāśī devatāśrayaḥ
dāntò maitraḥ kaṣamā yuktaḥ keśaśmaśruca dhārayana
juhvana savādhyāyaśīlaśa ca satyadharmaparāyaṇaḥ
tayaktadehaḥ sadā dakṣò vananityaḥ samāhitaḥ
evaṃ yuktò jayeta savargaṃ vāna parasthò jitendriyaḥ
gṛhasthò barahmacārī ca vānaprasthò 'tha vā punaḥ
ya icchena mòkṣama āsthātuma uttamāṃ vṛttima āśrayeta
abhayaṃ sarvabhūtebhyò dattvā naiṣkarmyama ācareta
sarvabhūtahitò maitraḥ sarvendriyayatò muniḥ
ayācitama asaṃkḷptama upapannaṃ yadṛcchayā
jòṣayeta sadā bhòjyaṃ garāsama āgatama aspṛhaḥ
yātrā mātraṃ ca bhuñjīta kevalaṃ parāṇayātrikama
dharmalabdhaṃ tathāśnīyāna na kāmama anuvartayeta
garāsāda ācchādanāca cānyana na gṛhṇīyāta kathaṃ cana
yāvada āhārayeta tāvata paratigṛhṇīta nānyathā
parebhyò na paratigrāhyaṃ na ca deyaṃ kadā cana
dainyabhāvāca ca bhūtānāṃ saṃvibhajya sadā budhaḥ
nādadīta parasvāni na gṛhṇīyāda ayācitama
na kiṃ cida viṣayaṃ bhuktvā sapṛhayeta tasya vai punaḥ
mṛdama āpasa tathāśmānaṃ patrapuṣpaphalāni ca
asaṃvṛtāni gṛhṇīyāta paravṛttānīha kāryavāna
na śilpajīvikāṃ jīveda davira annaṃ nòta kāmayeta
na daveṣṭā nòpadeṣṭā ca bhaveta nirupaskṛtaḥ
śaraddhā pūtāni bhuñjīta nimittāni vivarjayeta
mudhā vṛttira asaktaśa ca sarvabhūtaira asaṃvidama
kṛtvā vahniṃ careda bhaikṣyaṃ vidhūme bhuktavaja jane
vṛtte śarāvasaṃpāte bhaikṣyaṃ lipseta mòkṣavita
lābhe na ca parahṛṣyeta nālābhe vimanā bhaveta
mātrāśī kālama ākāṅkṣaṃśa careda bhaikṣyaṃ samāhitaḥ
lābhaṃ sādhāraṇaṃ necchena na bhuñjītābhipūjitaḥ
abhipūjita lābhāda dhi vijugupseta bhikṣukaḥ
śuktānya amlāni tiktāni kaṣāya kaṭukāni ca
nāsvādayīta bhuñjānò rasāṃśa ca madhurāṃsa tathā
yātrā mātraṃ ca bhuñjīta kevalaṃ parāṇayātrikama
asaṃròdhena bhūtānāṃ vṛttiṃ lipseta mòkṣavita
na cānyama anubhikṣeta bhikṣamāṇaḥ kathaṃ cana
na saṃnikāśayeda dharmaṃ vivikte virajāśa careta
śūnyāgārama araṇyaṃ vā vṛkṣamūlaṃ nadīṃ tathā
paratiśrayārthaṃ seveta pārvatīṃ vā punara guhāma
garāmaika rātrikò garīṣme varṣāsva ekatra vā vaseta
adhvā sūryeṇa nirdiṣṭaḥ kīṭavaca ca carena mahīma
dayārthaṃ caiva bhūtānāṃ samīkṣya pṛthivīṃ careta
saṃcayāṃśa ca na kurvīta sanehavāsaṃ ca varjayeta
pūtena cāmbhasā nityaṃ kāryaṃ kurvīta mòkṣavita
upaspṛśeda uddhṛtābhira adbhiśa ca puruṣaḥ sadā
ahiṃsā barahmacaryaṃ ca satyama ārjavama eva ca
akròdhaśa cānasūyā ca damò nityama apaiśunama
aṣṭāsva eteṣu yuktaḥ sayāda varateṣu niyatendriyaḥ
apāpama aśaṭhaṃ vṛttama ajihmaṃ nityama ācareta
āśīra yuktāni karmāṇi hiṃsā yuktāni yāni ca
lòkasaṃgraha dharmaṃ ca naiva kuryāna na kārayeta
sarvabhāvāna atikramya laghu mātraḥ parivrajeta
samaḥ sarveṣu bhūteṣu sathāvareṣu careṣu ca
paraṃ nòdvejayeta kaṃ cina na ca kasya cida udvijeta
viśvāsyaḥ sarvabhūtānāma agryò mòkṣavida ucyate
anāgataṃ ca na dhayāyena nātītama anucintayeta
vartamānama upekṣeta kālākāṅkṣī samāhitaḥ
na cakṣuṣā na manasā na vācā dūṣayeta kava cita
na paratyakṣaṃ paròkṣaṃ vā kiṃ cida duṣṭaṃ samācareta
indriyāṇya upasaṃhṛtya kūrmò 'ṅagānīva sarvaśaḥ
kaṣīṇendriya manò buddhira nirīkṣeta nirindriyaḥ
nirdvaṃdvò nirnamaskārò niḥsvāhā kāra eva ca
nirmamò nirahaṃkārò niryògakṣema eva ca
nirāśīḥ sarvabhūteṣu nirāsaṅgò nirāśrayaḥ
sarvajñaḥ sarvatò muktò mucyate nātra saṃśayaḥ
apāṇi pādapṛṣṭhaṃ tama aśiraskama anūdarama
parahīṇa guṇakarmāṇaṃ kevalaṃ vimalaṃ sathirama
agandha rasama asparśama arūpāśabdama eva ca
atvaga asthya atha vāmajjama amāṃsama api caiva ha
niścintama avyayaṃ nityaṃ hṛdisthama api nityadā
sarvabhūtasthama ātmānaṃ ye paśyanti na te mṛtāḥ
na tatra karamate buddhira nendriyāṇi na devatāḥ
vedā yajñāśa ca lòkāśa ca na tapò na parākramaḥ
yatra jañānavatāṃ parāptira aliṅga garahaṇā samṛtā
tasmāda aliṅgò dharmajñò dharmavratama anuvrataḥ
gūḍhadharmāśritò vidvāna ajñātacaritaṃ careta
amūḍhò mūḍha rūpeṇa careda dharmama adūṣayana
yathainama avamanyerana pare satatama eva hi
tathā vṛttaśa careda dharmaṃ satāṃ vartmāvidūṣayana
yò haya evaṃvṛttasaṃpannaḥ sa muniḥ śareṣṭha ucyate
indriyāṇīndriyārthāṃśa ca mahābhūtāni pañca ca
manò buddhira athātmānama avyaktaṃ puruṣaṃ tathā
sarvama etata parasaṃkhyāya samyaka saṃtyajya nirmalaḥ
tataḥ savargama avāpnòti vimukktaḥ sarvabandhanaiḥ
etada evānta velāyāṃ parisaṃkhyāya tattvavita
dhayāyeda ekāntama āsthāya mucyate 'tha nirāśrayaḥ
nirmuktaḥ sarvasaṅgebhyò vāyura ākāśagò yathā
kaṣīṇakòśò nirātaṅkaḥ parāpnòti paramaṃ padama
[bara]
saṃnyāsaṃ tapa itya āhura vṛddhā niścita darśinaḥ
barāhmaṇā barahmayònisthā jañānaṃ barahma paraṃ viduḥ
avidūrāta paraṃ barahma veda vidyā vayapāśrayama
nirdvaṃdvaṃ nirguṇaṃ nityama acintyaṃ guhyama uttamama
jañānena tapasā caiva dhīrāḥ paśyanti tata padama
nirṇikta tamasaḥ pūtā vayutkrānta rajasò 'malāḥ
tapasā kaṣemama adhvānaṃ gacchanti paramaiṣiṇaḥ
saṃnyāsaniratā nityaṃ ye barahma viduṣò janāḥ
tapaḥ paradīpa itya āhura ācārò dharmasādhakaḥ
jañānaṃ tava eva paraṃ vidma saṃnyāsasa tapa uttamama
yasa tu veda nirābādhaṃ jañānaṃ tattvaviniścayāta
sarvabhūtasthama ātmānaṃ sa sarvagatira iṣyate
yò vidvāna saha vāsaṃ ca vivāsaṃ caiva paśyati
tathaivaikatva nānātve sa duḥkhāta parimucyate
yò na kāmayate kiṃ cina na kiṃ cida avamanyate
iha lòkastha evaiṣa barahmabhūyāya kalpate
paradhānaguṇatattvajñaḥ sarvabhūtavidhānavita
nirmamò nirahaṃkārò mucyate nātra saṃśayaḥ
nirdvaṃdvò nirnamaḥ kārò niḥ savadhā kāra eva ca
nirguṇaṃ nityama advaṃdvaṃ paraśamenaiva gacchati
hitvā guṇamayaṃ sarvaṃ karma jantuḥ śubhāśubhama
ubhe satyānṛte hitvā mucyate nātra saṃśayaḥ
avyaktabījaprabhavò buddhiskandhamayò mahāna
mahāhaṃkāra viṭapa indriyāntara kòṭaraḥ
mahābhūtaviśākhaśa ca viśeṣapratiśākhavāna
sadā parṇaḥ sapā puṣpaḥ śubhāśubhaphalòdayaḥ
ājīvaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ barahma vṛkṣaḥ sanātanaḥ
etaca chittvā ca bhittvā ca jañānena paramāsinā
hitvā cāmaratāmprāpya jahyāda vai mṛtyujanmanī
nirmamò nirahaṃkārò mucyate nātra saṃśayaḥ
davāva etau pakṣiṇau nityau sakhāyau cāpya acetanau
etābhyāṃ tu parò yasya cetanāvāna iti samṛtaḥ
acetanaḥ sattvasaṃghāta yuktaḥ; sattvāta paraṃ cetayate 'natarātmā
sa kaṣetrajñaḥ sattvasaṃghāta buddhira; guṇātigò mucyate mṛtyupāśāta
[bara]
ke cida barahmamayaṃ vṛkṣaṃ ke cida barahmamayaṃ mahata
ke cita puruṣama avyaktaṃ ke cita parama anāmayama
manyante sarvama apya etada avyaktaprabhavāvyayama
uccvāsa mātrama api ceda yò 'natakāle samò bhaveta
ātmānama upasaṃgamya sò 'mṛtatvāya kalpate
nimeṣa mātrama api ceta saṃyamyātmānama ātmani
gacchatya ātmaprasādena viduṣāṃ parāptima avyayāma
parāṇāyāmaira atha parāṇāna saṃyamya sa punaḥ punaḥ
daśa davādaśabhira vāpi caturviṃśāta paraṃ tataḥ
evaṃ pūrvaṃ parasannātmā labhate yada yada icchati
avyaktāta sattvama udriktama amṛtatvāya kalpate
sattvāta parataraṃ nānyata paraśaṃsantīha tadvidaḥ
anumānāda vijānīmaḥ puruṣaṃ sattvasaṃśrayama
na śakyama anyathā gantuṃ puruṣaṃ tama athò davijāḥ
kaṣamā dhṛtira ahiṃsā ca samatā satyama ārjavama
jañānaṃ tayāgò 'tha saṃnyāsaḥ sāttvikaṃ vṛttama iṣyate
etenaivānumānena manyante 'tha manīṣiṇaḥ
sattvaṃ ca puruṣaśa caikasa tatra nāsti vicāraṇā
āhura eke ca vidvāṃsò ye jañāne supratiṣṭhitāḥ
kaṣetrajñasattvayòra aikyama itya etana nòpapadyate
pṛthaga bhūtasa tatò nityama itya etada avicāritama
pṛthagbhāvaśa ca vijñeyaḥ sahajaśa cāpi tattvataḥ
tathaivaikatva nānātvama iṣyate viduṣāṃ nayaḥ
maśakòdumbare tava aikyaṃ pṛthaktvama api dṛśyate
matsyò yathānyaḥ sayāda apsu saṃprayògasa tathānayòḥ
saṃbandhasa tòyabindūnāṃ parṇe kòka nadasya ca
[guru]
itya uktavantaṃ te viprāsa tadā lòkapitāmahama
punaḥ saṃśayama āpannāḥ papracchura davijasattamāḥ
[rasayaha]
kiṃśa cida eveha dharmāṇāma anuṣṭheyatamaṃ samṛtama
vayāhatāma iva paśyāmò dharmasya vividhāṃ gatima
ūrdhvaṃ dehāda vadantya eke naitada astīti cāpare
ke cita saṃśayitaṃ sarvaṃ niḥsaṃśayama athāpare
anityaṃ nityama itya eke nāstya astya itya api cāpare
ekarūpaṃ davidhetya eke vayāmiśrama iti cāpare
ekama eke pṛthaka cānye bahutvama iti cāpare
manyante barāhmaṇā evaṃ parājñāsa tattvārtha darśinaḥ
jaṭājinadharāśa cānye muṇḍāḥ ke cida asaṃvṛtāḥ
asnānaṃ ke cida icchanti sanānama itya api cāpare
āhāraṃ ke cida icchanti ke cica cānaśane ratāḥ
karma ke cita paraśaṃsanti paraśāntama api cāpare
deśakālāva ubhau ke cina naitada astīti cāpare
ke cina mòkṣaṃ paraśaṃsanti ke cida bhògāna pṛthagvidhāna
dhanāni ke cida icchanti nirdhanatvaṃ tathāpare
upāsya sādhanaṃ tava eke naitada astīti cāpare
ahiṃsā niratāśa cānye kecida dhiṃsā parāyaṇāḥ
puṇyena yaśasetya eke naitada astīti cāpare
sadbhāvaniratāśa cānye ke cita saṃśayite sathitāḥ
duḥkhāda anye sukhāda anye dhayānama itya apare sathitāḥ
yajñama itya apare dhīrāḥ paradānama iti cāpare
sarvama eke paraśaṃsanti na sarvama iti cāpare
tapasa tava anye paraśaṃsanti savādhyāyama apare janāḥ
jañānaṃ saṃnyāsama itya eke savabhāvaṃ bhūtacintakāḥ
evaṃ vayutthāpite dharme bahudhā vipradhāvati
niścayaṃ nādhigacchāmaḥ saṃmūḍhāḥ surasattama
idaṃ śareya idaṃ śareya itya evaṃ parasthitò janaḥ
yò hi yasmina ratò dharme sa taṃ pūjayate sadā
tatra nò vihatā parajñā manaśa ca bahulīkṛtama
etada ākhyātuma icchāmaḥ śareyaḥ kima iti sattama
ataḥ paraṃ ca yada guhyaṃ tada bhavāna vaktuma arhati
sattvakṣatrajñayòśa caiva saṃbandhaḥ kena hetunā
evama uktaḥ sa taira vipraira bhagavā~la lòkabhāvanaḥ
tebhyaḥ śaśaṃsa dharmātmā yāthā tathyena buddhimāna
[bara]
hanta vaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi yana māṃ pṛcchatha sattamāḥ
samastama iha taca charutvā samyaga evāvadhāryatāma
ahiṃsā sarvabhūtānāma etata kṛtyatamaṃ matama
etata padama anudvignaṃ variṣṭhaṃ dharmalakṣaṇama
jañānaṃ niḥśreya itya āhura vṛddhā niścayadarśinaḥ
tasmāja jañānena śuddhena mucyate sarvapātakaiḥ
hiṃsā parāśa ca ye lòke ye ca nāstika vṛttayaḥ
lòbhamòhasamāyuktāsa te vai nirayagāminaḥ
āśīra yuktāni karmāṇi kurvate ya tava atandritāḥ
te 'sami~la lòke paramòdante jāyamānāḥ punaḥ punaḥ
kurvate ye tu karmāṇi śaraddadhānā vipaścitaḥ
anāśīra yògasaṃyuktāsa te dhīrāḥ sādhu darśinaḥ
ataḥ paraṃ paravakṣyāmi sattvakṣetrajñayòra yathā
saṃyògò viprayògaśa ca tana nibòdhata sattamāḥ
viṣayò viṣayitvaṃ ca saṃbandhò 'yama ihòcyate
viṣayī puruṣò nityaṃ sattvaṃ ca viṣayaḥ samṛtaḥ
vayākhyātaṃ pūrvakalpena maśakòdumbaraṃ yathā
bhujyamānaṃ na jānīte nityaṃ sattvama acetanama
yasa tava eva tu vijānīte yò bhuṅkte yaśa ca bhujyate
anityaṃ davaṃdva saṃyuktaṃ sattvama āhura guṇātmakama
nirdvaṃdvò niṣkalò nityaḥ kaṣetrajñò nirguṇātmakaḥ
samaḥ saṃjñā gatasa tava evaṃ yadā sarvatra dṛśyate
upabhuṅkte sadā sattvama āpaḥ puṣkaraparṇavata
sarvaira api guṇaira vidvāna vayatiṣaktò na lipyate
jalabindura yathā lòlaḥ padminī patrasaṃsthitaḥ
evama evāpya asaṃsaktaḥ puruṣaḥ sayāna na saṃśayaḥ
daravyamātrama abhūta sattvaṃ puruṣasyeti niścayaḥ
yathā daravyaṃ ca kartā ca saṃyògò 'paya anayòsa tathā
yathā paradīpama ādāya kaśa cita tamasi gacchati
tathā sattvapradīpena gacchanti paramaiṣiṇaḥ
yāvada daravyaguṇasa tāvata paradīpaḥ saṃprakāśate
kaṣīṇadravyaguṇaṃ jayòtira antardhānāya gacchati
vayaktaḥ sattvaguṇasa tava evaṃ puruṣò 'vayakta iṣyate
etada viprā vijānīta hanta bhūyò baravīmi vaḥ
sahasreṇāpi durmedhā na vṛddhima adhigacchati
caturthenāpya athāṃśena vṛddhimāna sukhama edhate
evaṃ dharmasya vijñeyaṃ saṃsādhanama upāyataḥ
upāyajñò hi medhāvī sukhama atyantama aśnute
yathādhvānama apātheyaḥ parapannò mānavaḥ kava cita
kaleśena yāti mahatā vinaśyatya antarāpi vā
tathā karmasu vijñeyaṃ phalaṃ bhavati vā na vā
puruṣasyātma niḥśreyaḥ śubhāśubhanidarśanama
yathā ca dīrghama adhvānaṃ padbhyāma eva parapadyate
adṛṣṭapūrvaṃ sahasā tattvadarśanavarjitaḥ
tama eva ca yathādhvānaṃ rathenehāśu gāminā
yāyāda aśvaprayuktena tathā buddhimatāṃ gatiḥ
uccaṃ parvatama āruhya nānvavekṣeta bhūgatama
rathena rathinaṃ paśyeta kaliśyamānama acetanama
yāvada rathapathasa tāvada rathena sa tu gacchati
kaṣīṇe rathapathe parājñò rathama utsṛjya gacchati
evaṃ gacchati medhāvī tattvayògavidhānavita
samājñāya mahābuddhira uttarāda uttaròttarama
yathā mahārṇavaṃ ghòrama aplavaḥ saṃpragāhate
bāhubhyāma eva saṃmòhāda vadhaṃ carcchatya asaṃśayama
nāvā cāpi yathā parājñò vibhāgajñasa taritrayā
aklāntaḥ salilaṃ gāheta kaṣipraṃ saṃtarati dharuvama
tīrṇò gaccheta paraṃ pāraṃ nāvama utsṛjya nirmamaḥ
vayākhyātaṃ pūrvakalpena yathā rathi padātinau
sanehāta saṃmòhama āpannò nāvi dāśò yathātathā
mamatvenābhibhūtaḥ sa tatraiva parivartate
nāvaṃ na śakyama āruhya sathale viparivartituma
tathaiva rathama āruhya nāpsu caryā vidhīyate
evaṃ karmakṛtaṃ citraṃ viṣayasthaṃ pṛthaka pṛthaka
yathā karmakṛtaṃ lòke tathā tada upapadyate
yana naiva gandhinò rasyaṃ na rūpasparśa śabdavata
manyante munayò buddhyā tata paradhānaṃ paracakṣate
tatra paradhānama avyaktama avyaktasya guṇò mahāna
mahataḥ paradhānabhūtasya guṇò 'haṃkāra eva ca
ahaṃkārapradhānasya mahābhūtakṛtò guṇaḥ
pṛthaktvena hi bhūtānāṃ viṣayā vai guṇāḥ samṛtāḥ
bījadharmaṃ yathāvyaktaṃ tathaiva parasavātmakama
bījadharmā mahāna ātmā parasavaśa ceti naḥ śarutama
bījadharmā tava ahaṃkāraḥ parasavaśa ca punaḥ punaḥ
bījaprasava dharmāṇi mahābhūtāni pañca vai
bījadharmiṇa itya āhuḥ parasavaṃ ca na kurvate
viśeṣāḥ pañca bhūtānāṃ teṣāṃ vittaṃ viśeṣaṇama
tatraikaguṇama ākāśaṃ daviguṇò vāyura ucyate
tariguṇaṃ jayòtira itya āhura āpaśa cāpi caturguṇaḥ
pṛthvī pañca guṇā jañeyā tarasa sathāvarasaṃkulā
sarvabhūtakarī devī śubhāśubhanidarśanā
śabdaḥ saparśasa tathārūpaṃ rasò gandhaśa ca pañcamaḥ
ete pañca guṇā bhūmera vijñeyā davijasattamāḥ
pārthivaśa ca sadā gandhò gandhaśa ca bahudhā samṛtaḥ
tasya gandhasya vakṣyāmi vistareṇa bahūna guṇāna
iṣṭaśa cāniṣṭa gandhaśa ca madhurò 'malaḥ kaṭusa tathā
nirhārī saṃhataḥ sanigdhò rūkṣò viśada eva ca
evaṃ daśavidhò jañeyaḥ pārthivò gandha itya uta
śabdaḥ saparśasa tathārūpaṃ rasaśa cāpāṃ guṇāḥ samṛtāḥ
rasajñānaṃ tu vakṣyāmi rasasa tu bahudhā samṛtaḥ
madhurò 'malaḥ kaṭusa tiktaḥ kaṣāyò lavaṇasa tathā
evaṃ ṣaḍa vidhavistārò rasò vārimayaḥ samṛtaḥ
śabdaḥ saparśasa tathārūpaṃ tariguṇaṃ jayòtira ucyate
jayòtiṣaśa ca guṇò rūpaṃ rūpaṃ ca bahudhā samṛtama
śuklaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ tathā raktaṃ nīlaṃ pītāruṇaṃ tathā
harasvaṃ dīrghaṃ tathā sathūlaṃ caturasrāṇu vṛttakama
evaṃ davādaśa vistāraṃ tejasò rūpama ucyate
vijñeyaṃ barāhmaṇaira nityaṃ dharmajñaiḥ satyavādibhiḥ
śabdasparśau ca vijñeyau daviguṇò vāyura ucyate
vāyòśa cāpi guṇaḥ saparśaḥ saparśaśa ca bahudhā samṛtaḥ
uṣṇaḥ śītaḥ sukhò duḥkhaḥ sanigdhò viśada eva ca
kaṭhinaśa cikkaṇaḥ śalakṣṇaḥ picchilò dāruṇò mṛduḥ
evaṃ davādaśa vistārò vāyavyò guṇa ucyate
vidhivada barahmaṇaiḥ siddhaira dharmajñaisa tattvadarśibhiḥ
tatraikaguṇama ākāśaṃ śabda itya eva ca samṛtaḥ
tasya śabdasya vakṣyāmi vistareṇa bahūna guṇāna
ṣaḍjarṣabhau ca gāndhārò madhyamaḥ pañcamasa tathā
ataḥ paraṃ tu vijñeyò niṣādò dhaivatasa tathā
iṣṭò 'niṣṭaśa ca śabdasa tu saṃhataḥ paravibhāgavāna
evaṃ bahuvidhò jañeyaḥ śabda ākāśasaṃbhavaḥ
ākāśama uttamaṃ bhūtama ahaṃkārasa tataḥ parama
ahaṃkārāta parā buddhira buddhera ātmā tataḥ parama
tasmāta tu parama avyaktama avyaktāta puruṣaḥ paraḥ
parāvarajñò bhūtānāṃ yaṃ parāpyānantyama aśnute
[bara]
bhūtānāma atha pañcānāṃ yathaiṣāma īśvaraṃ manaḥ
niyame ca visarge ca bhūtātmā mana eva ca
adhiṣṭhātā manò nityaṃ bhūtānāṃ mahatāṃ tathā
buddhira aiśvaryama ācaṣṭe kaṣetrajñaḥ sarva ucyate
indriyāṇi manò yuṅkte sadaśvāna iva sārathiḥ
indriyāṇi manò buddhiṃ kaṣetrajñò yuñjate sadā
mahābhūtasamāyuktaṃ buddhisaṃyamanaṃ rathama
tama āruhya sa bhūtātmā samantāta paridhāvati
indriyagrāmasaṃyuktò manaḥ sārathira eva ca
buddhisaṃyamanò nityaṃ mahāna barahmamayò ratha
evaṃ yò vetti vidvāna vai sadā barahmamayaṃ rathama
sa dhīraḥ sarvalòkeṣu na mòhama adhigacchati
avyaktādi viśeṣāntaṃ tarasa sathāvarasaṃkulama
candrasūryaprabhālòkaṃ garahanakṣatramaṇḍitama
nadī parvata jālaiśa ca sarvataḥ paribhūṣitama
vividhābiḥsa tathādbhiśa ca satataṃ samalaṃkṛtama
ājīvaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ sarvaprāṇabhṛtāṃ gatiḥ
etada barahma vanaṃ nityaṃ yasmiṃśa carati kaṣetravita
lòke 'samina yāni bhūtāni sathāvarāṇi carāṇi ca
tānya evāgre paralīyante paścāda bhūtakṛtā guṇāḥ
guṇebhyaḥ pañca bhūtāni eṣa bhūtasamucchrayaḥ
devā manuṣyā gandharvāḥ piśācāsurarākṣasāḥ
sarve savabhāvataḥ sṛṣṭā na kariyābhyò na kāraṇāta
ete viśvakṛtò viprā jāyante ha punaḥ punaḥ
tebhyaḥ parasūtāsa teṣva eva mahābhūteṣu pañcasu
paralīyante yathākālama ūrmayaḥ sāgare yathā
viśvasṛgbhyasa tu bhūtebhyò mahābhūtāni gacchati
bhūtebhyaśa cāpi pañcabhyò muktò gaccheta parajāpatima
parajāpatira idaṃ sarvaṃ tapasaivāsṛjata parabhuḥ
tathaiva vedāna ṛṣayasa tapasā paratipedire
tapasaśa cānupūrvyeṇa phalamūlāśinasa tathā
tarailòkyaṃ tapasā siddhāḥ paśyantīha samāhitāḥ
oṣadhānya agadādīnī nānā vidyāśa ca sarvaśaḥ
tapasaiva parasidhyanti tapò mūlaṃ hi sādhanama
yada durāpaṃ durāmnāyaṃ durādharṣaṃ duranvayama
tata sarvaṃ tapasā sādhyaṃ tapò hi duratikramama
surāpò barahmahā sateyī bharūṇahā gurutalpagaḥ
tapasaiva sutaptena mucyante kilbiṣāta tataḥ
manuṣyāḥ pitarò devāḥ paśavò mṛgapakṣiṇaḥ
yāni cānyāni bhūtāni tarasāni sathāvarāṇi ca
tapaḥ parāyaṇā nityaṃ sidhyante tapasā sadā
tathaiva tapasā devā mahābhāgā divaṃ gatāḥ
āśīra yuktāni karmāṇi kurvate ye tava atandritāḥ
ahaṃkārasamāyuktāsa te sakāśe parajāpateḥ
dhayānayògena śuddhena nirmamā nirahaṃkṛtāḥ
parāpnuvanti mahātmānò mahāntaṃ lòkama uttamama
dhayānayògāda upāgamya parasannamatayaḥ sadā
sukhòpacayama avyaktaṃ paraviśantya ātmavattayā
dhayānayògāda upāgamya nirmamā nirahaṃkṛtāḥ
avyaktaṃ paraviśantīha mahāntaṃ lòkama uttamama
avyaktāda eva saṃbhūtaḥ samayajñò gataḥ punaḥ
tamò rajòbhyāṃ nirmuktaḥ sattvama āsthāya kevalama
vimuktaḥ sarvapāpebhyaḥ sarvaṃ tayajati niṣkalaḥ
kaṣetrajña iti taṃ vidyāda yasa taṃ veda sa vedavita
cittaṃ cittāda upāgamya munira āsīta saṃyataḥ
yaca cittasa tana manā bhūtvā guhyama etata sanātanama
avyaktādi viśeṣāntama avidyā lakṣaṇaṃ samṛtama
nibòdhata yathā hīdaṃ guṇaira lakṣaṇama itya uta
davyakṣarasa tu bhavena mṛtyusa taryakṣaraṃ barahma śāśvatama
mameti ca bhavena mṛtyura na mameti ca śāśvatama
karma ke cita paraśaṃsanti mandabuddhitarā narāḥ
ye tu buddhā mahātmānò na paraśaṃsanti karma te
karmaṇā jāyate jantura mūrtimāna ṣòḍaśātmakaḥ
puruṣaṃ sṛjate 'vidyā agrāhyama amṛtāśinama
tasmāta karmasu niḥsnehā ye ke cita pāradarśinaḥ
vidyāmayò 'yaṃ puruṣò na tu karmamayaḥ samṛtaḥ
apūrvama amṛtaṃ nityaṃ ya enama avicāriṇama
ya enaṃ vindate ''tamānama agrāhyama amṛtāśinama
agrāhyò 'mṛtò bhavati ya ebhiḥ kāraṇaira dharuvaḥ
apòhya sarvasaṃkalpāna saṃyamyātmānama ātmani
sa tada barahma śubhaṃ vetti yasmāda bhūyò na vidyate
parasādenaiva sattvasya parasādaṃ samavāpnuyāta
lakṣaṇaṃ hi parasādasya yathā sayāta savapnadarśanama
gatira eṣā tu muktānāṃ ye jañānapariniṣṭhitāḥ
paravṛttayaśa ca yāḥ sarvāḥ paśyanti paraṇāmajāḥ
eṣā gatira asaktānāma eṣa dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ
eṣā jañānavatāṃ parāptira etada vṛttama aninditama
samena sarvabhūteṣu niḥspṛheṇa nirāśiṣā
śakyā gatira iyaṃ gantuṃ sarvatra samadarśinā
etada vaḥ sarvama ākhyātaṃ mayā viprarṣisattamāḥ
evama ācarata kaṣipraṃ tataḥ siddhima avāpsyatha
[guru]
itya uktāsa te tu munayò barahmaṇā guruṇā tathā
kṛtavantò mahātmānasa tatò lòkāna avāpnuvana
tavama apya etana mahābhāga yathòktaṃ barahmaṇò vacaḥ
samyaga ācāra śuddhātmaṃsa tataḥ siddhima avāpsyasi
[vā]
itya uktaḥ sa tadā śiṣyò guruṇā dharmama uttamama
cakāra sarvaṃ kaunteya tatò mòkṣama avāptavāna
kṛtakṛtyaśa ca sa tadā śiṣyaḥ kurukulòdvaha
tata padaṃ samanuprāptò yatra gatvā na śòcati
[arjuna]
kò nava asau barāhmaṇaḥ kṛṣṇa kaśa ca śiṣyò janārdana
śaròtavyaṃ cena mayaitada vai tata tavama ācakṣva me vibhò
[vā]
ahaṃ gurura mahābāhò manaḥ śiṣyaṃ ca viddhi me
tavata parītyā guhyama etaca ca kathitaṃ me dhanaṃjaya
mayi ceda asti te parītira nityaṃ kurukulòdvaha
adhyātmama etaca charutvā tavaṃ samyaga ācara suvrata
tatasa tavaṃ samyaga ācīrṇe dharme 'samina kurunandana
sarvapāpaviśuddhātmā mòkṣaṃ parāpsyasi kevalama
pūrvama apya etada evòktaṃ yuddhakāla upasthite
mayā tava mahābāhò tasmāda atra manaḥ kuru
mayā tu bharataśreṣṭha ciradṛṣṭaḥ pitā vibhò
tama ahaṃ daraṣṭuma icchāmi saṃmate tava phalguna
[va]
itya uktavacanaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ paratyuvāca dhanaṃjayaḥ
gacchāvò nagaraṃ kṛṣṇa gajasāhvayama adya vai
sametya tatra rājānaṃ dharmātmānaṃ yudhiṣṭhirama
samanujñāpya durdharṣaṃ savāṃ purīṃ yātuma arhasi
[va]
tatò 'bhayacòdayata kṛṣṇò yujyatāma iti dārukama
muhūrtāda iva cācaṣṭa yuktama itya eva dārukaḥ
tathaiva cānuyātrāṇi còdayāma āsa pāṇḍavaḥ
sajjayadhvaṃ parayāsyāmò nagaraṃ gajasāhvayama
itya uktāḥ sainikāsa te tu sajjībhūtā viśāṃ pate
ācakhyuḥ sajjama itya eva pārthāyāmita tejase
tatasa tau rathama āsthāya parayātau kṛṣṇa pāṇḍavau
vikurvāṇau kathāśa citrāḥ parīyamāṇau viśāṃ pate
rathasthaṃ tu mahātejā vāsudevaṃ dhanaṃjayaḥ
punara evābravīda vākyama idaṃ bharatasattama
tavatprasādāja jayaḥ parāptò rājñā vṛṣṇikulòdvaha
nihatāḥ śatravaśa cāpi parāptaṃ rājyama akaṇṭakama
nāthavantaśa ca bhavatā pāṇḍavā madhusūdana
bhavantaṃ palavama āsādya tīrṇāḥ sama kuru sāgarama
viśvakarmana namasa te 'satu viśvātmana viśvasaṃbhava
yathāhaṃ tavā vijānāmi yathā cāhaṃ bhavana manāḥ
tavata tejaḥ saṃbhavò nityaṃ kutāśò madhusūdana
ratiḥ karīḍāmayī tubhyaṃ māyā te ròdasī vibhò
tavayi sarvama idaṃ viśvaṃ yada idaṃ sathāṇujaṅgamama
tavaṃ hi sarvaṃ vikuruṣe bhūtagrāmaṃ sanātanama
pṛthivīṃ cāntarikṣaṃ ca tathā sathāvarajaṅgamama
hasitaṃ te 'malā jayòtsnā ṛtavaśa cendriyānvayāḥ
parāṇò vāyuḥ satatagaḥ karòdhò mṛtyuḥ sanātanaḥ
parasāde cāpi padmā śarīra nityaṃ tavayi mahāmate
ratisa tuṣṭira dhṛtiḥ kaṣāntisa tavayi cedaṃ carācarama
tavama eveha yugānteṣu nidhanaṃ paròcyase 'nagha
sudīrgheṇāpi kālena na te śakyā guṇā mayā
ātmā ca paramò vaktuṃ namasa te nalinekṣaṇa
viditò me 'si durdharṣa nāradāda devalāta tathā
kṛṣṇadvaipāyanāca caiva tathā kurupitāmahāta
tavayi sarvaṃ samāsaktaṃ tavama evaikò janeśvaraḥ
yaca cānugraha saṃyuktama etada uktaṃ tavayānagha
etata sarvama ahaṃ samyaga ācariṣye janārdana
idaṃ cādbhutama atyarthaṃ kṛtama asmatpriyepsayā
yata pāpò nihataḥ saṃkhye kauravyò dhṛtarāṣṭrajaḥ
tavayā dagdhaṃ hi tata saunyaṃ mayā vijitama āhave
bhavatā tata kṛtaṃ karma yenāvāptò jayò mayā
duryòdhanasya saṃgrāme tava buddhiparākramaiḥ
karṇasya ca vadhòpāyò yathāvata saṃpradarśitaḥ
saindhavasya ca pāpasya bhūriśravasa eva ca
ahaṃ ca parīyamāṇena tavayā devakinandana
yada uktasa tata kariṣyāmi na hi me 'tara vicāraṇā
rājānaṃ ca samāsādya dharmātmānaṃ yudhiṣṭhirama
còdayiṣyāmi dharmajña gamanārthaṃ tavānagha
rucitaṃ hi mamaitata te davārakāgamanaṃ parabhò
acirāca caiva dṛṣṭā tavaṃ mātulaṃ madhusūdana
baladevaṃ ca durdharṣaṃ tathānyāna vṛṣṇipuṃgavāna
evaṃ saṃbhāṣamāṇau tau parāptau vāraṇasāhvayama
tathā viviśatuśa còbhau saṃprahṛṣṭanarākulama
tau gatvā dhṛtarāṣṭrasya gṛhaṃ śakra gṛhòpamama
dadṛśāte mahārāja dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ janeśvarama
viduraṃ ca mahābuddhiṃ rājānaṃ ca yudhiṣṭhirama
bhīmasenaṃ ca durdharṣaṃ mādrīputrau ca pāṇḍavau
dhṛtarāṣṭrama upāsīnaṃ yuyutsuṃ cāparājitama
gāndhārīṃ ca mahāprājñāṃ pṛthāṃ kṛṣṇāṃ ca bhāminīma
subhadrādyāśa ca tāḥ sarvā bharatānāṃ satriyasa tathā
dadṛśāte sathitāḥ sarvā gāndhārīṃ parivārya vai
tataḥ sametya rājānaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭrama ariṃdamau
nivedya nāmadheye save tasya pādāva agṛhṇatāma
gāndhāryāśa ca pṛthāyāśa ca dharmarājñasa tathaiva ca
bhīmasya ca mahātmānau tathā pādāvagṛhṇatāma
kaṣattāraṃ cāpi saṃpūjya pṛṣṭvā kuśalama avyayama
taiḥ sārdhaṃ nṛpatimaṃ vṛddhaṃ tatasa taṃ paryupāsatāma
tatò niśi mahārāja dhṛtarāṣṭraḥ kurūdvahāna
janārdanaṃ ca medhāvī vayasarjayata vai gṛhāna
te 'nujñātā nṛpatinā yayuḥ savaṃ savaṃ niveśanama
dhanaṃjaya gṛhāna eva yayau kṛṣṇasa tu vīryavāna
tatrārcitò yathānyāyaṃ sarvakāmaira upasthitaḥ
kṛṣṇaḥ suṣvāpa medhāvī dhanaṃjaya sahāyavāna
parabhātāyāṃ tu śarvaryāṃ kṛtapūrvāhṇika kariyau
dharmarājasya bhavanaṃ jagmatuḥ paramārcitau
yatrāste sa sahāmātyò dharmarājò mahāmanāḥ
tatasa tau tata paraviśyātha dadṛśāte mahābalau
dharmarājānama āsīnaṃ devarājama ivāśvinau
tau samāsādya rājānaṃ vārṣṇeya kura puṃgavau
niṣīdatura anujñātau parīyamāṇena tena vai
tataḥ sa rājā medhāvī vivikṣū parekṣya tāva ubhau
paròvāca vadatāṃ śareṣṭhò vacanaṃ rājasattamaḥ
vivikṣū hi yuvāṃ manye vīrau yadukurūdvahau
barūta kartāsmi sarvaṃ vāṃ nacirāna mā vicāryatāma
itya ukte phalgunasa tatra dharmarājānama abravīta
vinītavada upāgamya vākyaṃ vākyaviśāradaḥ
ayaṃ ciròṣitò rājana vāsudevaḥ paratāpavāna
bhavantaṃ samanujñāpya pitaraṃ daraṣṭuma icchati
sa gaccheda abhyanujñātò bhavatā yadi manyase
ānartanagarīṃ vīrasa tadanujñātuma arhasi
[ya]
puṇḍarīkākṣa bhadraṃ te gaccha tavaṃ madhusūdana
purīṃ davāravatīma adya daraṣṭuṃ śūra sutaṃ parabhuma
ròcate me mahābāhò gamanaṃ tava keśava
mātulaśa ciradṛṣṭò me tavayā devī ca devakī
mātulaṃ vasudevaṃ tavaṃ baladevaṃ ca mādhava
pūjayethā mahāprājña madvākyena yathārhataḥ
samarethāśa cāpi māṃ nityaṃ bhīmaṃ ca balināṃ varama
phalgunaṃ nakulaṃ caiva sahadevaṃ ca mādhava
ānartāna avalòkya tavaṃ pitaraṃ ca mahābhuja
vṛṣṇīṃśa ca punara āgacchera hayamedhe mamānagha
sa gaccha ratnānya ādāya vividhāni vasūni ca
yaca cāpya anyana manòjñaṃ te tada apya ādatsva sātvata
iyaṃ hi vasudhā sarvā parasādāta tava mādhava
asmāna upagatā vīra nihatāśa cāpi śatravaḥ
evaṃ baruvati kauravye dharmarāje yudhiṣṭhire
vāsudevò varaḥ puṃsāma idaṃ vacanama abravīta
tavaiva ratnāni dhanaṃ ca kevalaṃ; dharā ca kṛtsnā tu mahābhujādya vai
yada asti cānyada daraviṇaṃ gṛheṣu me; tavama eva tasyeśvara nityama īśvaraḥ
tathetya athòktaḥ paratipūjitasa tadā; gadāgrajò dharmasutena vīryavāna
pitṛṣvasāma abhyavadada yathāvidhi; saṃpūjitaśa cāpya agamata paradakṣiṇama
tayā sa samyaka paratinanditasa tadā; tathaiva sarvaira vidurādibhisa tataḥ
viniryayau nāgapurāda gadāgrajò; rathena divyena caturyujā hariḥ
rathaṃ subhadrāma adhiròpya bhāminīṃ; yudhiṣṭhirasyānumate janārdanaḥ
pitṛṣvasāyāśa ca tathā mahābhujò; viniryayau paurajanābhisaṃvṛtaḥ
tama anvagāda vānaravarya ketanaḥ; sa sātyaktira mādravatīsutāva api
agādha buddhira viduraśa ca mādhavaṃ; savayaṃ ca bhīmò gajarājavikramaḥ
nivartayitvā kuru rāṣṭravardhanāṃsa; tataḥ sa sarvāna viduraṃ ca vīryavāna
janārdanò dārukama āha sa tavaraḥ; paracòdayāśvāna iti sātyakisa tadā
tatò yayau śatrugaṇapramardanaḥ; śinipravīrānugatò janārdanaḥ
yathā nihatyāri gaṇāña śatakratura; divaṃ tathānartapurīṃ paratāpavāna
[va]
tathā parayāntaṃ vārṣṇeyaṃ davārakāṃ bharatarṣabhāḥ
pariṣvajya nayavartanta sānuyātrāḥ paraṃtapāḥ
punaḥ punaśa ca vārṣṇeyaṃ paryaṣvajata phalgunaḥ
ā cakṣurviṣayāca cainaṃ dadarśa ca punaḥ punaḥ
kṛcchreṇaiva ca tāṃ pārthò gòvinde viniveśitāma
saṃjahāra tadā dṛṣṭiṃ kṛṣṇaśa cāpya aparājitaḥ
tasya parayāṇe yānya āsana nimittāni mahātmanaḥ
bahūnya adbhutarūpāṇi tāni me gadataḥ śṛṇu
vāyura vegena mahatā rathasya puratò vavau
kurvana niḥśarkaraṃ mārgaṃ virajaskama akaṇṭakama
vavarṣa vāsavaśa cāpi tòyaṃ śuci sugandhi ca
divyāni caiva puṣpāṇi purataḥ śārṅgadhanvanaḥ
sa parayātò mahābāhuḥ sameṣu maru dhanvasu
dadarśātha muniśreṣṭhama uttaṅkama amitaujasama
sa taṃ saṃpūjya tejasvī muniṃ pṛthula lòcanaḥ
pūjitasa tena ca tadā paryapṛcchada anāmayama
sa pṛṣṭaḥ kuśalaṃ tena saṃpūjya madhusūdanama
uttaṅkò barāhmaṇaśreṣṭhasa tataḥ papraccha mādhavama
kaca cica chaure tavayā gatvā kurupāṇḍavasadma tata
kṛtaṃ saubhrātrama acalaṃ tana me vayākhyātuma arhasi
abhisaṃdhāya tāna vīrāna upāvṛttò 'si keśava
saṃbandhinaḥ sudayitāna satataṃ vṛṣṇipuṅgava
kaca cita pāṇḍusutāḥ pañca dhṛtarāṣṭrasya cātmajāḥ
lòkeṣu vihariṣyanti tavayā saha paraṃtapa
savarāṣṭreṣu ca rājānaḥ kaca cita parāpsyanti vai sukhama
kauraveṣu paraśānteṣu tavayā nāthena mādhava
yā me saṃbhāvanā tāta tavayi nityama avartata
api sā saphalā kṛṣṇa kṛtā te bharatāna parati
[vā]
kṛtò yatnò mayā barahmana saubhrātre kauravāna parati
na cāśakyanta saṃdhātuṃ te 'dharmarucayò mayā
tatasa te nidhanaṃ parāptāḥ sarve sa sutabāndhavāḥ
na diṣṭama abhyatikrāntuṃ śakyaṃ buddhyā balena vā
maharṣe viditaṃ nūnaṃ sarvama etata tavānagha
te 'tayakrāmana matiṃ mahyaṃ bhīṣmasya vidurasya ca
tatò yamakṣayaṃ jagmuḥ samāsādyetaretarama
pañca vai pāṇḍavāḥ śiṣṭā hatamitrā hatātmajāḥ
dhārtarāṣṭrāśa ca nihatāḥ sarve sa sutabāndhavāḥ
itya uktavacane kṛṣṇe bhṛśaṃ karòdhasamanvitaḥ
uttaṅkaḥ paratyuvācainaṃ ròṣāda utphālya lòcane
yasmāca chaktena te kṛṣṇa na tarātāḥ kurupāṇḍavāḥ
saṃbandhinaḥ pariyāsa tasmāca chapsye 'haṃ tavāma asaṃśayama
na ca te parasabhaṃ yasmāta te nigṛhya nivartitāḥ
tasmāna manyuparītasa tavāṃ śapsyāmi madhusūdana
tavayā hi śaktena satā mithyācāreṇa mādhava
upacīrṇāḥ kuruśreṣṭhā yasa tava etāna samupekṣathāḥ
[vā]
śṛṇu me vistareṇedaṃ yada vakṣye bhṛgunandana
gṛhāṇānunayaṃ cāpi tapasvī haya asi bhārgava
śarutvā tavama etada adhyātmaṃ muñcethāḥ śāpama adya vai
na ca māṃ tapasālpena śaktò 'bhibhavituṃ pumāna
na ca te tapasò nāśama icchāmi japatāṃ vara
tapasa te sumahada dīptaṃ guravaśa cāpi tòṣitāḥ
kaumāraṃ varahmacaryaṃ te jānāmi davijasattama
duḥkhārjitasya tapasasa tasmāna necchāmi te vayayama
[u]
barūhi keśava tattvena tavama adhyātmama aninditama
śarutvā śareyò 'dhidhāsyāmi śāpaṃ vā te janārdana
[vā]
tamò rajaśa ca sattvaṃ ca viddhi bhāvāna madāśrayāna
tathā rudrāna vasūṃśa cāpi viddhi mata parabhavāna davija
mayi sarvāṇi bhūtāni sarvabhūteṣu cāpya ahama
sathita itya abhijānīhi mā te 'bhūda atra saṃśayaḥ
tathā daitya gaṇāna sarvāna yakṣarākṣasa pannagāna
gandharvāpsarasaśa caiva viddhi mata parabhavāna davija
sada asaca caiva yata parāhura avyaktaṃ vayaktama eva ca
akṣaraṃ ca kaṣaraṃ caiva sarvama etana mada ātmakama
ye cāśrameṣu vai dharmāśa caturṣu vihitā mune
daivāni caiva karmāṇi viddhi sarvaṃ mada ātmakama
asaca ca sada asaca caiva yada viśvaṃ sada asataḥ parama
tataḥ paraṃ nāsti caiva devadevāta sanātanāta
oṃkāra pabhavāna vedāna viddhi māṃ tavaṃ bhṛgūdvaha
yūpaṃ sòmaṃ tathaiveha taridaśāpyāyanaṃ makhe
hòtārama api havyaṃ ca viddhi māṃ bhṛgunandana
adhvaryuḥ kalpakaśa cāpi haviḥ paramasaṃskṛtama
udgātā cāpi māṃ satauti gītaghòṣaira mahādhvare
parāyaścitteṣu māṃ barahmaña śānti maṅgalavācakāḥ
satuvanti viśvakarmāṇaṃ satataṃ davijasattamāḥ
viddhi mahyaṃ sutaṃ dharmama agrajaṃ davijasattama
mānasaṃ dayitaṃ vipra sarvabhūtadayātmakama
tatrāhaṃ vartamānaiśa ca nivṛttairśa caiva mānavaiḥ
bahvīḥ saṃsaramāṇò vai yònīra hi davijasattama
dharmasaṃrakṣaṇārthāya dharmasaṃsthāpanāya ca
taisa taira veṣaiśa ca rūpaiśa ca tariṣu lòkeṣu bhārgava
ahaṃ viṣṇura ahaṃ barahmā śakrò 'tha parabhavāpyayaḥ
bhūtagrāmasya sarvasya saraṣṭā saṃhāra eva ca
adharme vartamānānāṃ sarveṣāma ahama apya uta
dharmasya setuṃ badhnāmi calite calite yuge
tāsa tā yònīḥ paraviśyāhaṃ parajānāṃ hitakāmyayā
yadā tava ahaṃ deva yònau vartāmi bhṛgunandana
tadāhaṃ devavata sarvama ācarāmi na saṃśayaḥ
yadā gandharvayònau tu vartāmi bhṛgunandana
tadā gandharvavaca ceṣṭāḥ sarvāśa ceṣṭāmi bhārgava
nāgayònau yadā caiva tadā vartāmi nāgavata
yakṣarākṣasa yònīśa ca yathāvada vicarāmya ahama
mānuṣye vartamāne tu kṛpaṇaṃ yācitā mayā
na ca te jātasaṃmòhā vacò gṛhṇanti me hitama
bhayaṃ ca mahada uddiśya tarāsitāḥ kuravò mayā
karuddheva bhūtvā ca punara yathāvada anudarśitāḥ
te 'dharmeṇeha saṃyuktāḥ parītāḥ kāladharmaṇā
dharmeṇa nihatā yuddhe gatāḥ savargaṃ na saṃśayaḥ
lòkeṣu pāṇḍavāśa caiva gatāḥ khayātiṃ davijòttama
etata te sarvama ākhyātaṃ yana māṃ tavaṃ paripṛcchasi
[u]
abhijānāmi jagataḥ kartāraṃ tavāṃ janārdana
nūnaṃ bhavatprasādò 'yama iti me nāsti saṃśayaḥ
cittaṃ ca suprasannaṃ me tavada bhāvagatama acyuta
vinivṛttaśa ca me kòpa iti viddhi paraṃtapa
yadi tava anugrahaṃ kaṃ cita tavattò 'rahò 'haṃ janārdana
daraṣṭuma icchāmi te rūpama aiśvaraṃ tana nidarśaya
[va]
tataḥ sa tasmai parītātmā darśayāma āsa tada vapuḥ
śāśvataṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ dhīmāna dadṛśe yada dhanaṃjayaḥ
sa dadarśa mahātmānaṃ viśvarūpaṃ mahābhujama
vismayaṃ ca yayau viprasa tada dṛṣṭvā rūpama aiśvarama
[u]
viśvakarmana namasa te 'satu yasya te rūpama īdṛśama
padbhyāṃ te pṛthivī vayāptā śirasā cāvṛtaṃ nabhaḥ
dayāvāpṛthivyòra yana madhyaṃ jaṭhareṇa tada āvṛtama
bhujābhyāma āvṛtāśa cāśāsa tavama idaṃ sarvama acyuta
saṃharasva punara devarūpama akṣayyama uttamama
punasa tavāṃ savena rūpeṇa daraṣṭuma icchāmi śāśvatama
[va]
tama uvāca parasannātmā gòvindò janamejaya
varaṃ vṛṇīṣveti tadā tama uttaṅkò 'baravīda idama
paryāpta eṣa evādya varasa tavattò mahādyute
yata te rūpama idaṃ kṛṣṇa paśyāmi parabhavāpyayama
tama abravīta punaḥ kṛṣṇò mā tavama atra vicāraya
avaśyama etata kartavyama amòghaṃ darśanaṃ mama
[u]
avaśya karaṇīyaṃ vai yadya etana manyase vibhò
tòyama icchāmi yatreṣṭaṃ maruṣva etada dhi durlabhama
[va]
tataḥ saṃhṛtya tata tejaḥ paròvācòttaṅkama īśvaraḥ
eṣṭavye sati cintyò 'hama itya uktvā davārakāṃ yayau
tataḥ kadā cida bhagavāna uttaṅkasa tòyakāṅkṣayā
tṛṣitaḥ paricakrāma marau sasmāra cāyutama
tatò digvāsasaṃ dhīmāna mātaṅgaṃ malapaṅkinama
apaśyata marau tasmiña śavayūthaparivāritama
bhīṣaṇaṃ baddhanistriṃśaṃ bāṇakārmukadhāriṇama
tasyādhaḥ saròtasò 'paśyada vāri bhūri davijòttamaḥ
samaranna eva ca taṃ parāha mātaṅgaḥ parahasanna iva
ehya uttaṅka paratīcchasva mattò vāri bhṛgūdvaha
kṛpā hime sumahatī tavāṃ dṛṣṭvā tṛṭa samāhatama
itya uktasa tena sa munisa tata tòyaṃ nābhyanandata
cikṣepa ca sa taṃ dhīmāna vāgbhira ugrābhira acyutama
punaḥ punaśa ca mātaṅgaḥ pibasveti tama abravīta
na cāpibata sa sakròdhaḥ kaṣubhitenāntara ātmanā
sa tathā niścayāta tena paratyākhyātò mahātmanā
śavabhiḥ saha mahārāja tatraivāntaradhīyata
uttaṅkasa taṃ tathā dṛṣṭvā tatò varīḍita mānasaḥ
mene paralabdhama ātmānaṃ kṛṣṇenāmitra ghātinā
atha tenaiva mārgeṇa śaṅkhacakragadādharaḥ
ājagāma mahābāhura uttaṅkaśa cainama abravīta
na yuktaṃ tādṛśaṃ dātuṃ tavayā puruṣasattama
salilaṃ vipramukhyebhyò mātaṅgasròtasā vibhò
itya uktavacanaṃ dhīmāna mahābuddhira janārdanaḥ
uttaṅkaṃ śalakṣṇayā vācā sāntvayanna idama abravīta
yādṛśeneha rūpeṇa yògyaṃ dātuṃ vṛtena vai
tādṛśaṃ khalu me dattaṃ tavaṃ tu tana nāvabudhyase
mayā tavadarthamuktò hi vajrapāṇiḥ puraṃdaraḥ
uttaṅkāyāmṛtaṃ dehi tòyarūpama iti parabhuḥ
sa māma uvāca devendrò na martyò 'martyatāṃ varajeta
anyama asmai varaṃ dehītya asakṛda bhṛgunandana
amṛtaṃ deyama itya eva mayòktaḥ sa śacīpatiḥ
sa māṃ parasādya devendraḥ punara evedama abravīta
yadi deyama avaśyaṃ vai mātaṅgò 'haṃ mahādyute
bhūtvāmṛtaṃ paradāsyāmi bhārgavāya mahātmane
yadya evaṃ paratigṛhṇāti bhārgavò 'mṛtama adya vai
paradātuma eṣa gacchāmi bhārgavāyāmṛtaṃ parabhò
paratyākhyātasa tava ahaṃ tena na dadyāma iti bhārgava
sa tathā samayaṃ kṛtvā tena rūpeṇa vāsavaḥ
upasthitasa tavayā cāpi paratyākhyātò 'mṛtaṃ dadata
caṇḍāla rūpī bhavagāna sumahāṃsa te vayatikramaḥ
yata tu śakyaṃ mayā kartuṃ bhūya eva tavepsitama
tòyepsāṃ tava durdharṣa kariṣye saphalāma ahama
yeṣva ahaḥsu tava barahmana salilecchā bhaviṣyati
tadā marau bhaviṣyanti jalapūrṇāḥ payòdharāḥ
rasavaca ca paradāsyanti te tòyaṃ bhṛgunandana
uttaṅka medhā itya uktāḥ khayātiṃ yāsyanti cāpi te
itya uktaḥ parītimāna vipraḥ kṛṣṇena sa babhūva ha
adyāpya uttaṅka meghāśa ca marau varṣanti bhārata
[ja]
uttaṅkaḥ kena tapasā saṃyuktaḥ sumahātapāḥ
yaḥ śāpaṃ dātukāmò 'bhūda viṣṇave parabhaviṣṇave
[va]
uttaṅkò mahatā yuktasa tapasā janamejaya
guru bhaktaḥ sa tejasvī nānyaṃ kaṃ cida apūjayata
sarveṣāma ṛṣiputrāṇāma eṣa cāsīna manòrathaḥ
auttaṅkīṃ guruvṛttiṃ vai parāpnuyāma iti bhārata
gautamasya tu śiṣyāṇāṃ bahūnāṃ janamejaya
uttaṅke 'bhayadhikā parītiḥ sanehaśa caivābhavata tadā
sa tasya damaśaucābhyāṃ vikrāntena ca karmaṇā
samyaka caivòpacāreṇa gautamaḥ parītimāna abhūta
atha śiṣyasahasrāṇi samanujñāya gautamaḥ
uttaṅkaṃ parayā parītyā nābhyanujñātuma aicchata
taṃ karameṇa jarā tāta paratipede mahāmunima
na cānvabudhyata tadā sa munira guruvatsalaḥ
tataḥ kadā cida rājendra kāṣṭhānya ānayituṃ yayau
uttaṅkaḥ kāṣṭhabhāraṃ ca mahāntaṃ samupānayata
sa tu bhārābhibhūtātmā kāṣṭhabhārama ariṃdamama
niṣpipeṣa kaṣitau rājana pariśrāntò bubhukṣitaḥ
tasya kāṣṭhe vilagnābhūja jaṭā rūpyasamaprabhā
tataḥ kāṣṭhaiḥ saha tadā papāta dharaṇītale
tataḥ sa bhāraniṣpiṣṭaḥ kaṣudhāviṣṭaśa ca bhārgavaḥ
dṛṣṭvā tāṃ vayasò 'vasthāṃ ruròdārtasvaraṃ tadā
tatò guru sutā tasya padmapatra nibhekṣaṇā
jagrāhāśrūṇi suśròṇī kareṇa pṛthulòcanā
pitura niyògāda dharmajñā śirasāvanatā tadā
tasyā nipetatura dagdhau karau taira aśrubindubhiḥ
na hi tāna aśrupātāna vai śaktā dhārayituṃ mahī
gautamasa tava abravīda viprama uttaṅkaṃ parītamānasaḥ
kasmāta tāta tavādyeha śòkòttarama idaṃ manaḥ
sa savairaṃ barūhi viprarṣe śaròtuma icchāmi te vacaḥ
[u]
bhavadgatena manasā bhavata pariyacikīrṣayā
bhavada bhaktigateneha bhavada bhāvānugena ca
jareyaṃ nāvabuddhā me nābhijñātaṃ sukhaṃ ca me
śatavarṣòṣitaṃ hi tavaṃ na māma abhyanujānathāḥ
bhavatā haya abhyanujñātāḥ śiṣyāḥ paratyavarā mayā
upapannā davijaśreṣṭha śataśò 'tha sahasraśaḥ
[ga]
tavata parītiyuktena mayā guruśuśrūṣayā tava
vayatikrāmana mahāna kālò nāvabuddhò davijarṣabha
kiṃ tava adya yadi te śaraddhā gamanaṃ parati bhārgava
anujñāṃ gṛhya mattasa tavaṃ gṛhāna gacchasva mācirama
[u]
gurvarthaṃ kiṃ parayacchāmi barūhi tavaṃ davijasattama
tama upākṛtya gaccheyama anujñātasa tavayā vibhò
[ga]
dakṣiṇā paritòṣò vai gurūṇāṃ sadbhira ucyate
tava haya ācaratò barahmaṃsa tuṣṭò 'haṃ vai na saṃśayaḥ
itthaṃ ca parituṣṭaṃ māṃ vijānīhi bhṛgūdvaha
yuvā ṣòḍaśavarṣò hi yada adya bhavitā bhavāna
dadāmi patnīṃ kanyāṃ ca savāṃ te duhitaraṃ davija
etāma ṛte hi nānyā vai tavata tejò 'rahati sevituma
tatasa tāṃ paratijagrāha yuvā bhūtvā yaśasvinīma
guruṇā cābhyanujñātò guru patnīma athābravīta
kiṃ bhavatyai parayacchāmi gurvarthaṃ viniyuṅkṣva māma
pariyaṃ hi tava kāṅkṣāmi parāṇaira api dhanaira api
yada durlabhaṃ hi lòke 'samina ratnama atyadbhutaṃ bhaveta
tada ānayeyaṃ tapasā na hi me 'tarāsti saṃśayaḥ
[a]
parituṣṭāsmi te putra nityaṃ bhagavatā saha
paryāptaye tada bhadraṃ te gaccha tāta yathecchakama
[va]
uttaṅkasa tu mahārāja punara evābravīda vacaḥ
ājñāpayasva māṃ mātaḥ kartavyaṃ hi pariyaṃ tava
[a]
saudāsa patnyā vidite divye vai maṇikuṇḍale
te samānaya bhadraṃ te gurvarthaḥ sukṛtò bhaveta
sa tatheti paratiśrutya jagāma janamejaya
guru patnī pariyārthaṃ vai te samānayituṃ tadā
sa jagāma tataḥ śīghrama uttaṅkò barāhmaṇarṣabhaḥ
saudāsaṃ puruṣādaṃ vai bhikṣituṃ maṇikuṇḍale
gautamasa tava abravīta patnīma uttaṅkò nādya dṛśyate
iti pṛṣṭā tama ācaṣṭa kuṇḍalārthaṃ gataṃ tu vai
tataḥ paròvāca patnīṃ sa na te samyaga idaṃ kṛtama
śaptaḥ sa pārthivò nūnaṃ barāhmaṇaṃ taṃ vadhiṣyati
[a]
ajānantyā niyuktaḥ sa bhagavana barāhmaṇò 'daya me
bhavatprasādāna na bhayaṃ kiṃ cita tasya bhaviṣyati
itya uktaḥ parāha tāṃ patnīma evama astva iti gautamaḥ
uttaṅkò 'pi vane śūnye rājānaṃ taṃ dadarśa ha
[va]
sa taṃ dṛṣṭvā tathā bhūtaṃ rājānaṃ ghòradarśanama
dīrghaśmaśru dharaṃ nṝṇāṃ śòṇitena samukṣitama
cakāra na vayathāṃ viprò rājā tava enama athābravīta
paratyutthāya mahātejā bhayakartā yamòpamaḥ
diṣṭyā tavama asi kalyāṇa ṣaṣṭhe kāle mamāntikama
bhakṣaṃ mṛgayamāṇasya saṃprāptò davijasattama
[u]
rājana gurvarthinaṃ viddhi carantaṃ māma ihāgatama
na ca gurvarthama udyuktaṃ hiṃsyama āhura manīṣiṇaḥ
[ra]
ṣaṣṭhe kāle mamāhārò vihitò davijasattama
na ca śakyaḥ samutsraṣṭuṃ kaṣudhitena mayādya vai
[u]
evama astu mahārāja samayaḥ kariyatāṃ tu me
gurvarthama abhinirvartya punara eṣyāmi te vaśama
saṃśrutaśa ca mayā yò 'rathò gurave rājasattama
dadāsi vipramukhyebhyasa tavaṃ hi ratnāni sarvaśaḥ
dātā tavaṃ ca naravyāghra pātrabhūtaḥ kaṣitāva iha
pātraṃ paratigrahe cāpi viddhi māṃ nṛpasattama
upākṛtya guròra arthaṃ tavada āyattama ariṃdama
samayeneha rājendra punara eṣyāmi te vaśama
satyaṃ te paratijānāmi nātra mithyāsti kiṃ cana
anṛtaṃ nòktapūrvaṃ me savaireṣva api kutò 'nayathā
[sa]
yadi mattasa tavada āyattò gurvarthaḥ kṛta eva saḥ
yadi cāsmi paratigrāhyaḥ sāṃprataṃ tada baravīhi me
[u]
paratigrāhyò matò me tavaṃ sadaiva puruṣarṣabha
sò 'haṃ tavāma anusaṃprāptò bhikṣituṃ maṇikuṇḍale
[sa]
patnyāsa te mama viprarṣe rucire maṇikuṇḍale
varayārthaṃ tavama anyaṃ vai taṃ te dāsyami suvrata
[u]
alaṃ te vayapadeśena paramāṇaṃ yadi te vayama
parayaccha kuṇḍale me tavaṃ satyavāga bhava pārthiva
[va]
itya uktasa tava abravīda rājā tama uttaṅkaṃ punara vacaḥ
gaccha madvacanāda devīṃ barūhi dehīti sattama
saivama uktā tavayā nūnaṃ madvākyena śucismitā
paradāsyati davijaśreṣṭha kuṇḍale te na saṃśayaḥ
[u]
kava patnī bhavataḥ śakyā mayā daraṣṭuṃ nareśvara
savayaṃ vāpi bhavāna patnīṃ kimarthaṃ nòpasarpati
[sa]
darakṣyate tāṃ bhavāna adya kasmiṃśa cida vananirjhare
ṣaṣṭhe kāle na hi mayā sā śakyā daraṣṭuma adya vai
uttaṅkasa tu tathòktaḥ sa jagāma bharatarṣabha
madayantīṃ ca dṛṣṭvā sò 'jañāpayata savaṃ parayòjanama
saudāsa vacanaṃ śarutvā tataḥ sā pṛthulòcanā
paratyuvāca mahābuddhima uttaṅkaṃ janamejaya
evama etana mahābrahmana nānṛtaṃ vadase 'nagha
abhijñānaṃ tu kiṃ cita tavaṃ samānetuma ihārhasi
ime hi divye maṇikuṇḍale me; devāśa ca yakṣāśa ca mahòragāśa ca
taisa taira upāyaiḥ parihartu kāmāśa; chidreṣu nityaṃ paritarkayanti
nikṣiptama etada bhuvi pannagāsa tu; ratnaṃ samāsādya parāmṛṣeyuḥ
yakṣāsa tathòcchiṣṭa dhṛtaṃ surāśa ca; nidrāvaśaṃ tavā paridharṣayeyuḥ
chidreṣva eteṣu hi sadā haya adhṛṣyeṣu davijarṣabha
devarākṣasanāgānāma apramattena dhāryate
sayandete hi divā rukmaṃ rātrau ca davijasattama
naktaṃ nakṣatratārāṇāṃ parabhāma ākṣipya vartate
ete haya āmucya bhagavana kaṣutpipāsā bhayaṃ kutaḥ
viṣāgniśvāpadebhyaśa ca bhayaṃ jātu na vidyate
harasvena caite āmukte bhavatò harasvake tadā
anurūpeṇa cāmukte tata paramāṇe hi jāyataḥ
evaṃvidhe mamaite vai kuṇḍale paramārcite
tariṣu lòkeṣu vikhyāte tada abhijñānama ānaya
[va]
sa mitrasahama āsādya tava abhijñānama ayācata
tasmai dadāva abhijñānaṃ sa cekṣvākuvarasa tadā
[sa]
na caivaiṣā gatiḥ kaṣemyā na cānyā vidyate gatiḥ
etana me matama ājñāya parayaccha maṇikuṇḍale
[va]
itya uktasa tāma uttaṅkasa tu bhartura vākyama athābravīta
śarutvā ca sā tataḥ parādāta tasmai te maṇikuṇḍale
avāpya kuṇḍale te tu rājānaṃ punara abravīta
kima etada guhya vacanaṃ śaròtuma icchāmi pārthiva
[sa]
parajā nisarvāda viprāna vai kaṣatriyāḥ pūjayanti ha
viprebhyaśa cāpi bahavò dòṣāḥ parādurbhavanti naḥ
sò 'haṃ davijebhyaḥ paraṇatò viprāda dòṣama avāptavāna
gatima anyāṃ na paśyāmi madayantī sahāyavāna
savargadvārasya gamane sathāne ceha davijòttama
na hi rājñā viśeṣeṇa viruddhena davijātibhiḥ
śakyaṃ nṛlòke saṃsthātuṃ paretya vā sukhama edhituma
tada iṣṭe te mayaivaite datte save maṇikuṇḍale
yaḥ kṛtasa te 'daya samayaḥ saphalaṃ taṃ kuruṣva me
[u]
rājaṃsa tatheha kartāsmi punara eṣyāmi te vaśama
paraśnaṃ tu kaṃ cita paraṣṭuṃ tavāṃ vayavasiṣye paraṃtapa
[sa]
barūhi vipra yathākāmaṃ parativaktāsmi te vacaḥ
chettāsmi saṃśayaṃ te 'daya na me 'tarāsti vicāraṇā
[u]
parāhura vāka saṃgataṃ mitraṃ dharmanaipuṇya darśinaḥ
mitreṣu yaśa ca viṣamaḥ satena itya eva taṃ viduḥ
sa bhavāna mitratāma adya saṃprāptò mama pārthiva
sa me buddhiṃ parayacchasva samāṃ buddhimatāṃ vara
avāptārthò 'hama adyeha bhavāṃśa ca puruṣādakaḥ
bhavata sakāśama āgantuṃ kaṣamaṃ mama na veti vā
[sa]
kaṣamaṃ ceda iha vaktavyaṃ mayā davija varòttama
matsamīpaṃ davijaśreṣṭha nāgantavyaṃ kathaṃ cana
evaṃ tava parapaśyāmi śareyò bhṛgukulòdvaha
āgacchatò hi te vipra bhavena mṛtyura asaṃśayama
[va]
itya uktaḥ sa tadā rājñā kaṣamaṃ buddhimatā hitama
samanujñāpya rājānama ahalyāṃ parati jagmivāna
gṛhītvā kuṇḍale divye guru patnyāḥ pariyaṃ karaḥ
javena mahatā parāyāda gautamasyāśramaṃ parati
yathā tayò rakṣaṇaṃ ca madayantyābhibhāṣitama
tathā te kuṇḍale baddhvā tathā kṛṣṇājine 'nayata
sa kasmiṃśa cita kaṣudhāviṣṭaḥ phalabhāra samanvitama
bilvaṃ dadarśa kasmiṃśa cida āruròha kaṣudhānvitaḥ
śākhāsva āsajya tasyaiva kṛṣṇājinama ariṃdama
yasmiṃsa te kuṇḍale baddhe tadā davija vareṇa vai
viśīrṇabandhane tasmina gate kṛṣṇājine mahīma
apaśyada bhujagaḥ kaśa cita te tatra maṇikuṇḍale
airāvata kulòtpannaḥ śīghrò bhūtvā tadā sa vai
vidaśyāsyena valmīkaṃ viveśātha sakuṇḍale
hariyamāṇe tu dṛṣṭvā sakuṇḍale bhujagena ha
papāta vṛkṣāta sòdvegò duḥkhāta paramakòpanaḥ
sa daṇḍakāṣṭhama ādāya valmīkama akhanata tadā
karòdhāmarṣābhitaptāṅgasa tatò vai davijapuṃgavaḥ
tasya vegama asahyaṃ tama asahantī vasuṃdharā
daṇḍakāṣṭhābhinunnāṅgī cacāla bhṛśama āturā
tataḥ khanata evātha viprarṣera dharaṇītalama
nāgalòkasya panthānaṃ kartukāmasya niścayāta
rathena hariyuktena taṃ deśama upajagmivāna
vajrapāṇira mahātejā dadarśa ca davijòttamama
sa tu taṃ barāhmaṇò bhūtvā tasya duḥkhena duḥkhitaḥ
uttaṅkama abravīta tāta naitaca chakyaṃ tavayeti vai
itò hi nāgalòkò vai yòjanāni sahasraśaḥ
na daṇḍakāṣṭha sādhyaṃ ca manye kāryama idaṃ tava
[u]
nāgalòke yadi barahmana na śakye kuṇḍale mayā
parāptuṃ parāṇāna vimòkṣyāmi paśyatasa te davijòttama
yadā sa nāśakata tasya niścayaṃ kartuma anyathā
vajrapāṇisa tadā daṇḍaṃ vajrāstreṇa yuyòja ha
tatò vajraprahāraisa taira dāryamāṇā vasuṃdharā
nāgalòkasya panthānama akaròja janamejaya
sa tena mārgeṇa tadā nāgalòkaṃ viveśa ha
dadarśa nāgalòkaṃ ca yòjanāni sahasraśaḥ
parakāra nicayaira divyaira maṇimuktābhyalaṃkṛtaiḥ
upapannaṃ mahābhāga śātakumbhamayaisa tathā
vāpīḥ saphaṭikasòpānā nadīśa ca vimalòdakāḥ
dadarśa vṛkṣāṃśa ca bahūna nānādvija gaṇāyutāna
tasya lòkasya ca davāraṃ dadarśa sa bhṛgūdvahaḥ
pañcayòjanavistārama āyataṃ śatayòjanama
nāgalòkama uttaṅkasa tu parekṣya dīnò 'bhavata tadā
nirāśaśa cābhavata tāta kuṇḍalāharaṇe punaḥ
tatra paròvāca turagasa taṃ kṛṣṇa śavetavāladhiḥ
tāmrāsya netaḥ kauravya parajvalanna iva tejasā
dhamasva āpānama etana me tatasa tavaṃ vipra lalpsyase
airāvata suteneha tavānīte hi kuṇḍale
mā jugupsāṃ kṛthāḥ putra tavama atrārthe kathaṃ cana
tavayaitada dhi samācīrṇaṃ gautamasyāśrame tadā
[u]
kathaṃ bhavantaṃ jānīyāma upādhyāyāśramaṃ parati
yana mayā cīrṇa pūrvaṃ ca śaròtuma icchāmi tada dhayahama
[aṣva]
guròra guruṃ māṃ jānīhi javalitaṃ jātavedasama
tavayā haya ahaṃ sadā vatsa guròra arthe 'bhipūjitaḥ
satataṃ pūjitò vipra śucinā bhṛgunandana
tasmāca chareyò vidhāsyāmi tavaivaṃ kuru mācirama
itya uktaḥ sa tathākārṣīda uttaṅkaśa citrabhānunā
ghṛtārciḥ parītimāṃśa cāpi parajajvāla didhakṣayā
tatò 'saya ròmakūpebhyò dhamāyamānasya bhārata
ghanaḥ parādurabhūda dhūmò nāgalòkabhayāvahaḥ
tena dhūmena sahasā vardhamānena bhārata
nāgalòke mahārāja na parajñāyata kiṃ cana
hāhākṛtama abhūta sarvama airāvata niveśanama
vāsukipramukhānāṃ ca nāgānāṃ janamejaya
na parakāśanta veśmāni dhūmaruddhāni bhārata
nīhārasaṃvṛtānīva vanāni girayasa tathā
te dhūmaraktanayanā vahni tejò 'bhitāpitāḥ
ājagmura niścayaṃ jañātuṃ bhārgavasyāti tejasaḥ
śarutvā ca niścayaṃ tasya maharṣesa tigmatejasaḥ
saṃbhrāntamanasaḥ sarve pūjāṃ cakrura yathāvidhi
sarve parāñjalayò nāgā vṛddhabāla purògamāḥ
śiròbhiḥ paraṇipatyòcuḥ parasīda bhagavanna iti
parasādya barāhmaṇaṃ te tu pādyama arghyaṃ nivedya ca
parāyacchana kuṇḍale divye pannagāḥ paramārcite
tataḥ saṃpūjitò nāgaisa tatròttaṅkaḥ paratāpavāna
agniṃ paradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā jagāma gurusadma tata
sa gatvā tavaritò rājana gautamasya niveśanama
parāyacchata kuṇḍale divye guru patnyai tadānagha
evaṃ mahātmanā tena tarī~la lòkāña janamejaya
parikramyāhṛte divye tatasa te maṇikuṇḍale
evaṃ parabhāvaḥ sa munira uttaṅkò bharatarṣabha
pareṇa tapasā yuktò yana māṃ tavaṃ paripṛcchasi
[ja]
uttaṅkāya varaṃ dattvā gòvindò davijasattama
ata ūrdhvaṃ mahābāhuḥ kiṃ cakāra mahāyaśāḥ
[va]
dattvā varama uttaṅkāya parāyāta sātyakinā saha
davārakāma eva gòvindaḥ śīghravegaira mahāhayaiḥ
sarāṃsi ca nadīśa caiva vanāni vividhāni ca
atikramya sasādātha ramyāṃ davāravatīṃ purīma
vartamāne mahārāja mahe raivatakasya ca
upāyāta puṇḍarīkākṣò yuyudhānānugasa tadā
alaṃkṛtasa tu sa girira nānārūpavicitritaiḥ
babhau rukmamayaiḥ kāśaiḥ sarvataḥ puruṣarṣabha
kāñcanasragbhira agryābhiḥ sumanòbhisa tathaiva ca
vāsò bhiśa ca mahāśailaḥ kalpavṛkṣaiśa ca sarvaśaḥ
dīpavṛkṣaiśa ca sauvarṇaira abhīkṣṇama upaśòbhitaḥ
guhā nirjjhara deśeṣu divā bhūtò babhūva ha
patākābhira vicitrābhiḥ sa ghaṇṭābhiḥ samantataḥ
pumbhiḥ satrībhiśa ca saṃghuṣṭaḥ paragīta iva cābhavata
atīva parekṣaṇīyò 'bhūna merura munigaṇaira iva
mattānāṃ hṛṣṭarūpāṇāṃ satrīṇāṃ puṃsāṃ ca bhārata
gāyatāṃ parvatendrasya divaspṛga iva nisvanaḥ
paramattamattasaṃmatta kaṣveḍitòtkṛṣṭa saṃkulā
tathā kila kilā śabdaira bhūra abhūta sumanòharā
vipaṇāpaṇavāna ramyò bhakṣyabhòjya vihāravāna
vastramālyòtkara yutò vīṇā veṇumṛdaṅgavāna
surāmaireya miśreṇa bhakṣyabhòjyena caiva ha
dīnāndha kṛpaṇādibhyò dīyamānena cāniśama
babhau paramakalyāṇò mahasa tasya mahāgireḥ
puṇyāvasathavāna vīra puṇyakṛdbhira niṣevitaḥ
vihārò vṛṣṇivīrāṇāṃ mahe raivatakasya ha
sa nagò veśma saṃkīrṇò devalòka ivābabhau
tadā ca kṛṣṇa sāṃnidhyama āsādya bharatarṣabha
śakra sadma paratīkāśò babhūva sa hi śailarāṭa
tataḥ saṃpūjyamānaḥ sa viveśa bhavanaṃ śubhama
gòvindaḥ sātyakiśa caiva jagāma bhavanaṃ savakama
viveśa ca sa hṛṣṭātmā cirakālapravāsakaḥ
kṛtvā na sukaraṃ karma dānaveṣva iva vāsavaḥ
upayātaṃ tu vārṣṇeyaṃ bhòjavṛṣṇyandhakāsa tadā
abhyagacchana mahātmānaṃ devā iva śatakratuma
sa tāna abhyarcya medhāvī pṛṣṭvā ca kuśalaṃ tadā
abhyavādayata parītaḥ pitaraṃ mātaraṃ tathā
tābhyāṃ ca saṃpariṣvaktaḥ sāntvitaśa ca mahābhujaḥ
upòpaviṣṭasa taiḥ sarvaira vṛṣṇibhiḥ parivāritaḥ
sa viśrāntò mahātejāḥ kṛtapādāvasecanaḥ
kathayāma āsa taṃ kṛṣṇaḥ pṛṣṭaḥ pitrā mahāhavama
[vā]
śarutavāna asmi vārṣṇeya saṃgrāmaṃ paramādbhutama
narāṇāṃ vadatāṃ putra kathòdghāteṣu nityaśaḥ
tavaṃ tu paratyakṣadarśī ca kāryajñaśa ca mahābhuja
tasmāta parabrūhi saṃgrāmaṃ yāthātathyena me 'nagha
yathā tada abhavada yuddhaṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ mahātmanāma
bhīṣma karṇa kṛpa daròṇa śalyādibhira anuttamama
anyeṣāṃ kaṣatriyāṇāṃ ca kṛtāstrāṇāma anekaśaḥ
nānāveṣākṛtimatāṃ nānādeśanivāsināma
itya uktaḥ puṇḍarīkākṣaḥ pitrā mātusa tadantike
śaśaṃsa kuruvīrāṇāṃ saṃgrāme nidhanaṃ yathā
[vā]
atyadbhutāni karmāṇi kaṣatriyāṇāṃ mahātmanāma
bahulatvāna na saṃkhyātuṃ śakyānya abda śataira api
parādhānyatasa tu gadataḥ samāsenaiva me śṛṇu
karmāṇi pṛthivīśānāṃ yathāvada amara dayute
bhīṣmaḥ senāpatira abhūda ekādaśa camūpatiḥ
kauravyaḥ kauraveyāṇāṃ devānāma iva vāsavaḥ
śikhaṇḍī pāṇḍuputrāṇāṃ netā sapta camūpatiḥ
babhūva rakṣitò dhīmāna dhīmatā savyasācinā
teṣāṃ tada abhavada yuddhaṃ daśāhāni mahātmanāma
kurūṇāṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ ca sumahada ròmaharṣaṇama
tataḥ śikhaṇḍī gāṅgeyama ayudhyantaṃ mahāhave
jaghāna babhubhira bāṇaiḥ saha gāṇḍīvadhanvanā
akaròta sa tataḥ kālaṃ śaratalpagatò muniḥ
ayanaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ hitvā saṃprāpte còttarāyaṇe
tataḥ senāpatira abhūda daròṇò 'satraviduṣāṃ varaḥ
paravīraḥ kauravendrasya kāvyò daitya patera iva
akṣauhiṇībhiḥ śiṣṭābhira navabhira davijasattamaḥ
saṃvṛtaḥ samaraślāghī guptaḥ kṛpa vṛṣādibhiḥ
dhṛṣṭadyumnasa tava abhūna netā pāṇḍavānāṃ mahāstra vita
guptò bhīmena tejasvī mitreṇa varuṇò yathā
pañca senā parivṛtò daròṇa parepsura mahāmanāḥ
pitura nikārāna saṃsmṛtya raṇe karmākaròna mahata
tasmiṃsa te pṛthivīpālā daròṇa pārṣata saṃgare
nānā diga āgatā vīrāḥ parāyaśò nidhanaṃ gatāḥ
dināni pañca tada yuddhama abhūta paramadāruṇama
tatò daròṇaḥ pariśrāntò dhṛṣṭadyumna vaśaṃgataḥ
tataḥ senāpatira abhūta karṇò dauryòdhane bale
akṣauhiṇībhiḥ śiṣṭābhira vṛtaḥ pañcabhira āhave
tisrasa tu pāṇḍuputrāṇāṃ camvò bībhatsu pālitāḥ
hatapravīra bhūyiṣṭhā babhūvuḥ samavasthitāḥ
tataḥ pārthaṃ samāsādya pataṃga iva pāvakama
pañcatvama agamata sautira davitīye 'hani dāruṇe
hate karṇe tu kauravyā nirutsāhā hataujasaḥ
akṣauhiṇībhisa tisṛbhira madreśaṃ paryavārayana
hatavāhana bhūyiṣṭhāḥ pāṇḍavāsa tu yudhiṣṭhirama
akṣauhiṇyā nirutsāhāḥ śiṣṭayā paryavārayana
avadhīna madrarājānaṃ kururājò yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
tasmiṃsa tathārdha divase karmakṛtvā suduṣkarama
hate śalye tu śakuniṃ sahadevò mahāmanāḥ
āhartāraṃ kalesa tasya jaghānāmita vikramaḥ
nihate śakunau rājā dhārtarāṣṭraḥ sudurmanāḥ
apākrāmada gadāpāṇira hatabhūyiṣṭha sainikaḥ
tama anvadhāvata saṃkruddhò bhīmasenaḥ paratāpavāna
harade davaipāyane cāpi salilasthaṃ dadarśa tama
tataḥ śiṣṭena sainyena samantāta parivārya tama
upòpaviviśura hṛṣṭā haradasthaṃ pañca pāṇḍavāḥ
vigāhya salilaṃ tava āśu vāga bāṇaira bhṛśavikṣataḥ
utthāya sagadāpāṇira yuddhāya samupasthitaḥ
tataḥ sa nihatò rājā dhārtarāṣṭrò mahāmṛdhe
bhīmasenena vikramya paśyatāṃ pṛthivīkṣitāma
tatasa tata pāṇḍavaṃ sainyaṃ saṃsuptaṃ śibire niśi
nihataṃ daròṇaputreṇa pitura vadhama amṛṣyatā
hataputrā hatabalā hatamitrā mayā saha
yuyudhāna davitīyena pañca śiṣṭāḥ sama pāṇḍavāḥ
sahaiva kṛpa bhòjābhyāṃ darauṇira yuddhāda amucyata
yuyutsuśa cāpi kauravyò muktaḥ pāṇḍava saṃśrayāta
nihate kauravendre ca sānubandhe suyòdhane
viduraḥ saṃjayaśa caiva dharmarājama upasthitau
evaṃ tada abhavada yuddhama ahānya aṣṭādaśa parabhò
yatra te pṛthivīpālā nihatāḥ savargama āvasana
[va]
śṛṇvatāṃ tu mahārāja kathāṃ tāṃ ròmaharṣaṇīma
duḥkhaharṣaparikleśā vṛṣṇīnāma abhavaṃsa tadā
[va]
kathayanna eva tu tadā vāsudevaḥ paratāpavāna
mahābhārata yuddhaṃ tata kathānte pitura agrataḥ
abhimanyòra vadhaṃ vīraḥ sò 'tayakrāmata bhārata
apriyaṃ vasudevasya mā bhūda iti mahāmanāḥ
mā dauhitra vadhaṃ śarutvā vasudevò mahātyayama
duḥkhaśòkābhisaṃtaptò bhaveda iti mahāmatiḥ
subhadrā tu tama utkrāntama ātmajasya vadhaṃ raṇe
ācakṣva kṛṣṇa saubhadravadhama itya apatada bhuvi
tāma apaśyana nipatitāṃ vasudevaḥ kaṣitau tadā
dṛṣṭvaiva ca papātòrvyāṃ sò 'pi duḥkhena mūrchitaḥ
tataḥ sa dauhitra vadhāda duḥkhaśòkasamanvitaḥ
vasudevò mahārāja kṛṣṇaṃ vākyama athābravīta
nanu tavaṃ puṇḍarīkākṣa satyavāga bhuvi viśrutaḥ
yada dauhitra vadhaṃ me 'daya na khayāpayasi śatruhana
tada bhāgineya nidhanaṃ tattvenācakṣva me vibhò
sadṛśākṣasa tava kathaṃ śatrubhira nihatò raṇe
durmaraṃ bata vārṣṇeya kāle 'parāpte nṛbhiḥ sadā
yatra me dṛdayaṃ duḥkhāca chatadhā na vidīryate
kima abravīta tavā saṃgrāme subhadrāṃ mātaraṃ parati
māṃ cāpi puṇḍarīkākṣa capalākṣaḥ pariyò mama
āhavaṃ pṛṣṭhataḥ kṛtvā kaca cina na nihataḥ paraiḥ
kaca cina mukhaṃ na gòvinda tenājau vikṛtaṃ kṛtama
sa hi kṛṣṇa mahātejāḥ śalāghanna iva mamāgrataḥ
bālabhāvena vijayama ātmanò 'kathayata parabhuḥ
kaca cina na vikṛtò bālò daròṇakarṇakṛpādibhiḥ
dharaṇyāṃ nihataḥ śete tana mamācakṣva keśava
sa hi daròṇaṃ ca bhīṣmaṃ ca karṇaṃ ca rathināṃ varama
sapardhate sama raṇe nityaṃ duhituḥ putrakò mama
evaṃvidhaṃ bahu tadā vilapantaṃ suduḥkhitama
pitaraṃ duḥkhitatarò gòvindò vākyama abravīta
na tena vikṛtaṃ vaktraṃ kṛtaṃ saṃgrāmamūrdhani
na pṛṣṭhataḥ kṛtaśa cāpi saṃgrāmasa tena dustaraḥ
nihatya pṛthivīpālāna sahasraśatasaṃghaśaḥ
kheditò daròṇakarṇābhyāṃ dauḥśāsani vaśaṃgataḥ
ekò haya ekena satataṃ yudhyamānò yadi parabhò
na sa śakyeta saṃgrāme nihantuma api vajriṇā
samāhūte tu saṃgrāme pārthe saṃśaptakaisa tadā
paryavāryata saṃkruddhaiḥ sa daròṇādibhira āhave
tataḥ śatrukṣayaṃ kṛtvā sumahāntaṃ raṇe pituḥ
dauhitrasa tava vārṣṇeya dauḥ śāsani vaśaṃgataḥ
nūnaṃ ca sa gataḥ savargaṃ jahi śòkaṃ mahāmate
na hi vayasanama āsādya sīdante sana narāḥ kava cita
daròṇakarṇaprabhṛtayò yena paratisamāsitāḥ
raṇe mahendrapratimāḥ sa kathaṃ nāpnuyāda divama
sa śòkaṃ jahi durdharṣaṃ mā ca manyuvaśaṃ gamaḥ
śastrapūtāṃ hi sa gatiṃ gataḥ parapuraṃjayaḥ
tasmiṃsa tu nihate vīre subhadreyaṃ savasā mama
duḥkhārtārthò pṛthāṃ parāpya kurarīva nanāda ha
daraupadīṃ ca samāsādya paryapṛcchata duḥkhitā
ārye kava dārakāḥ sarve daraṣṭuma icchāmi tāna ahama
asyāsa tu vacanaṃ śarutvā sarvāsa tāḥ kuru yòṣitaḥ
bhujābhyāṃ parigṛhyaināṃ cukruśuḥ paramārtavata
uttarāṃ cābravīda bhadrā bhadre bhartā kava te gataḥ
kaṣiprama āgamanaṃ mahyaṃ tasmai tavaṃ vedayasva ha
nanu nāma sa vairāṭi śarutvā mama giraṃ purā
bhavanāna niṣpatatya āśu kasmāna nābhyeti te patiḥ
abhimanyò kuśalinò mātulāsa te mahārathāḥ
kuśalaṃ cābruvana sarve tavāṃ yuyutsuma ihāgatama
ācakṣva me 'daya saṃgrāmaṃ yathāpūrvama ariṃdama
kasmāda eva vipalatīṃ nādyeha paratibhāṣase
evamādi tu vārṣṇeyyāsa tada asyāḥ paridevitama
śarutvā pṛthā suduḥkhārtā śanaira vākyama athābravīta
subhadre vāsudevena tathā sātyakinā raṇe
pitrā ca pālitò bālaḥ sa hataḥ kāladharmaṇā
īdṛśò martyadharmò 'yaṃ mā śucò yadunandini
putrò hi tava durdharṣaḥ saṃprāptaḥ paramāṃ gatima
kule mahati jātāsi kaṣatriyāṇāṃ mahātmanāma
mā śucaśa capalākṣaṃ tavaṃ puṇḍarīkanibhekṣaṇe
uttarāṃ tavama avekṣasva garbhiṇīṃ mā śucaḥ śubhe
putrama eṣā hi tasyāśu janayiṣyati bhāminī
evama āśvāsayitvaināṃ kuntī yadukulòdvaha
vihāya śòkaṃ durdharṣaṃ śarāddhama asya haya akalpayata
samanujñāpya dharmajñā rājānaṃ bhīmama eva ca
yamau yamòpamau caiva dadau dānānya anekaśaḥ
tataḥ paradāya bahvīra gā barāhmaṇebhyò yadūdvaha
samahṛṣyata vārṣṇeyī vairāṭīṃ cābravīda idama
vairāṭi neha saṃtāpasa tavayā kāryò yaśasvini
bhartāraṃ parati suśròṇigarbhasthaṃ rakṣa me śiśuma
evama uktvā tataḥ kuntī virarāma mahādyute
tāma anujñāpya caivemāṃ subhadrāṃ samupānayama
evaṃ sa nidhanaṃ parāptò dauhitrasa tava mādhava
saṃtāpaṃ jahi durdharṣa mā ca śòke manaḥ kṛthāḥ
[va]
etaca charutvā tu putrasya vacaḥ śūrātmajasa tadā
vihāya śòkaṃ dharmātmā dadau śarāddhama anuttamama
tathaiva vāsudevò 'pi savasrīyasya mahātmanaḥ
dayitasya pitura nityama akaròda aurdhva dehikama
ṣaṣṭiṃ śatasahasrāṇi barāhmaṇānāṃ mahābhujaḥ
vidhivada bhòjayāma āsa bhòjyaṃ sarvaguṇānvitama
ācchādya ca mahābāhura dhanatṛṣṇḍāma apānudata
barāhmaṇānāṃ tadā kṛṣṇasa tada abhūda ròmaharṣaṇama
suvarṇaṃ caiva gāśa caiva śayanācchādanaṃ tathā
dīyamānaṃ tadā viprāḥ parabhūtama iti cābruvana
vāsudevò 'tha dāśārhò baladevaḥ sa sātyakiḥ
abhimanyòsa tadā śarāddhama akurvana satyakasa tadā
atīva duḥkhasaṃtaptā na śamaṃ còpalebhire
tathaiva pāṇḍavā vīrā nagare nāgasāhvaye
nòpagacchanti vai śāntima abhimanyuvinākṛtāḥ
subahūni ca rājendra divasāni virāṭajā
nābhuṅkta patiśòkārtā tada abhūta karuṇaṃ mahata
kukṣistha eva tasyāstu sa garbhaḥ saṃpralīyata
ājagāma tatò vayāsò jañātvā divyena cakṣuṣā
āgamya cābravīda dhīmāna pṛthāṃ pṛthula lòcanāma
uttarāṃ camahā tejāḥ śòkaḥ saṃtyajyatāma ayama
janiṣyati mahātejāḥ putrasa tava yaśasvini
parabhāvāda vāsudevasya mama vayāharaṇāda api
pāṇḍavānāma ayaṃ cānte pālayiṣyati medinīma
dhanaṃjayaṃ ca saṃprekṣya dharmarājasya paśyataḥ
vayāsò vākyama uvācedaṃ harṣayanna iva bhārata
pautrasa tava mahābāhò janiṣyati mahāmanāḥ
pṛthvīṃ sāgaraparyantāṃ pālayiṣyati caiva ha
tasmāca chòkaṃ kuruśreṣṭha jahi tavama arikarśana
vicāryama atra na hi te satyama etada bhaviṣyati
yaca cāpi vṛṣṇivīreṇa kṛṣṇena kurunandana
puròktaṃ tata tathā bhāvi mā te 'tarāstu vicāraṇā
vibudhānāṃ gatò lòkāna akṣayāna ātmanirjitāna
na sa śòcyasa tavayā tāta na cānyaiḥ kurubhisa tathā
evaṃ pitāmahenòktò dharmātmā sadhanaṃjayaḥ
tayaktvā śòkaṃ mahārāja hṛṣṭarūpò 'bhavata tadā
pitāpi tava dharmajña garbhe tasmina mahāmate
avardhata yathākālaṃ śuklapakṣe yathā śaśī
tataḥ saṃcòdayāma āsa vayāsò dharmātmajaṃ nṛpama
aśvamedhaṃ parati tadā tataḥ sò 'natarhitò 'bhavata
dharmarājò 'pi medhāvī śarutvā vayāsasya tada vacaḥ
vittòpanayane tāta cakāra gamane matima
[ja]
śarutvaitada vacanaṃ barahmana vayāsenòktaṃ mahātmanā
aśvamedhaṃ parati tadā kiṃ nṛpaḥ paracakāra ha
ratnaṃ ca yana maruttena nihitaṃ pṛthivītale
tada avāpa kathaṃ ceti tana me barūhi davijòttama
[va]
śarutvā davaipāyana vacò dharmarājò yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
bharātṝna sarvāna samānāyya kāle vacanama abravīta
arjunaṃ bhīmasenaṃ ca mādrīputrau yamāva api
śarutaṃ vò vacanaṃ vīrāḥ sauhṛdāda yana mahātmanā
kurūṇāṃ hitakāmena paròktaṃ kṛṣṇena dhīmatā
tapòvṛddhena mahatā suhṛdāṃ bhūtima icchatā
guruṇā dharmaśīlena vayāsenādbhuta karmaṇā
bhīṣmeṇa ca mahāprājña gòvindena ca dhīmatā
saṃsmṛtya tada ahaṃ samyaka kartuma icchāmi pāṇḍavāḥ
āyatyāṃ ca tadātve ca sarveṣāṃ tada dhi nò hitama
anubandhe ca kalyāṇaṃ yada vacò barahmavādinaḥ
iyaṃ hi vasudhā sarvā kaṣīṇaratnā kurūdvahāḥ
taca cācaṣṭa bahu vayāsò maruttasya dhanaṃ nṛpāḥ
yadya etada vò bahumataṃ manyadhvaṃ vā kaṣamaṃ yadi
tada ānayāmahe sarve kathaṃ vā bhīma manyase
itya uktavākye nṛpatau tadā kurukulòdvaha
bhīmasenò nṛpaśreṣṭhaṃ parāñjalira vākyama abravīta
ròcate me mahābāhò yada idaṃ bhāṣitaṃ tavayā
vayāsākhyātasya vittasya samupānayanaṃ parati
yadi tata parāpnuyāmeha dhanama āvikṣitaṃ parabhò
kṛtama eva mahārāja bhaveda iti matira mama
te vayaṃ paraṇipātena girīśasya mahātmanaḥ
tada ānayāma bhadraṃ te samabhyarcya kapardinama
taṃ vibhuṃ devadeveśaṃ tasyaivānucarāṃśa ca tāna
parasādyārthama avāpsyāmò nūnaṃ vāgbuddhikarmabhiḥ
rakṣante ye ca tada daravyaṃ kiṃkarā raudradarśanāḥ
te ca vaśyā bhaviṣyanti parasanne vṛṣabhadhvaje
śarutvaivaṃ vadatasa tasya vākyaṃ bhīmasya bhārata
parītò dharmātmajò rājā babhūvātīva bhārata
arjuna paramukhāśa cāpi tathetya evābruvana mudā
kṛtvā tu pāṇḍavāḥ sarve ratnāharaṇa niścayama
senāma ājñāpayāma āsura nakṣatre 'hani ca dharuve
tatò yayuḥ pāṇḍusutā barāhmaṇāna savasti vācya ca
arcayitvā suraśreṣṭhaṃ pūrvama eva maheśvarama
mòdakaiḥ pāyasenātha māṃsāpūpaisa tathaiva ca
āśāsya ca mahātmānaṃ parayayura muditā bhṛśama
teṣāṃ parayāsyatāṃ tatra maṅgalāni śubhānya atha
parāhuḥ parahṛṣṭamanasò davijāgryā nāgarāśa ca te
tataḥ paradakṣiṇīkṛtya śiròbhiḥ paraṇipatya ca
barāhmaṇāna agnisahitāna parayayuḥ pāṇḍunandanāḥ
samanujñāpya rājānaṃ putraśòkasamāhatama
dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ sabhāryaṃ vai pṛthāṃ pṛthula lòcanāma
mūle nikṣipya kauravyamyuyutsuṃ dhṛtarāṣṭrajama
saṃpūjyamānāḥ pauraiśa ca barāhmaṇaiśa ca manīṣibhiḥ
[va]
tatasa te parayayura hṛṣṭāḥ parahṛṣṭanaravāhanāḥ
rathaghòṣeṇa mahatā pūrayantò vasuṃdharāma
saṃstūyamānāḥ satutibhiḥ sūtamāgadhabandibhiḥ
savena sainyena saṃvītā yathādityāḥ savaraśmibhiḥ
pāṇḍureṇātapatreṇa dhariyamāṇena mūrdhani
babhau yudhiṣṭhirasa tatra paurṇamāsyāma ivòḍurāṭa
jayāśiṣaḥ parahṛṣṭānāṃ narāṇāṃ pathi pāṇḍavaḥ
paratyagṛhṇāda yathānyāyaṃ yathāvata puruṣarṣabhaḥ
tathaiva sainikā rājana rājānama anuyānti ye
teṣāṃ halahalāśabdò divaṃ satabdhvā vayatiṣṭhata
sa sarāṃsi nadīśa caiva vanānya upavanāni ca
atyakrāmana mahārājò giriṃ caivānvapadyata
tasmina deśe ca rājendra yatra tada daravyama uttamama
cakre niveśanaṃ rājā pāṇḍavaḥ saha sainikaiḥ
śive deśe same caiva tadā bharatasattama
agratò barāhmaṇāna kṛtvā tapò vidyā damānvitāna
puròhitaṃ ca kauravya vedavedāṅgapāragama
parāṅa niveśāta tu rājānaṃ barāhmaṇāḥ sa puròdhasaḥ
kṛtvā śāntiṃ yathānyāyaṃ sarvataḥ paryavārayana
kṛtvā ca madhye rājānama amātyāṃśa ca yathāvidhi
ṣaṭa pathaṃ nava saṃsthānaṃ niveśaṃ cakrire davijāḥ
mattānāṃ vāraṇendrāṇāṃ niveśaṃ ca yathāvidhi
kārayitvā sa rājendrò barāhmaṇāna idama abravīta
asmina kārye davijaśreṣṭhā nakṣatre divase śubhe
yathā bhavantò manyante kartuma arhatha tata tathā
na naḥ kālātyayò vai sayāda ihaiva parilambatāma
iti niścitya viprendrāḥ kariyatāṃ yada anantarama
śarutvaitada vacanaṃ rājñò barāhmaṇāḥ sa puròdhasaḥ
idama ūcura vacò hṛṣṭā dharmarāja pariyepsavaḥ
adyaiva nakṣatrama ahaśa ca puṇyaṃ; yatāmahe śareṣṭhatamaṃ kariyāsu
ambhòbhira adyeha vasāma rājanna; upòṣyatāṃ cāpi bhavadbhira adya
śarutvā tu teṣāṃ davijasattamānāṃ; kṛtòpavāsā rajanīṃ narendrāḥ
ūṣuḥ paratītāḥ kuśasaṃstareṣu; yathādhvareṣu javalitā havyavāhāḥ
tatò niśā sā vayagamana mahātmanāṃ; saṃśṛṇvatāṃ vipra samīritā giraḥ
tataḥ parabhāte vimale davijarṣabhā; vacò 'baruvana dharmasutaṃ narādhipama
[barāhmaṇāha]
kariyatāma upahārò 'daya taryambakasya mahātmanaḥ
kṛtvòpahāraṃ nṛpate tataḥ savārthe yatāmahe
[va]
śarutvā tu vacanaṃ teṣāṃ barāhmaṇānāṃ yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
nirīśasya yathānyāyama upahārama upāharata
ājyena tarpayitvāgniṃ vidhivata saṃskṛtena ha
mantrasiddhaṃ caruṃ kṛtvā puròdhāḥ parayayau tadā
sa gṛhītvā sumanasò mantrapūtā janādhipa
mòdakaiḥ pāyasenātha māṃsaiśa còpāharada balima
sumanòbhiśa ca citrābhira jālaira uccāvacaira api
sarvaṃ saviṣṭa kṛtaṃ kṛtvā vidhivada vedapāragaḥ
kiṃkarāṇāṃ tataḥ paścāca cakāra balima uttamama
yakṣendrāya kuberāya maṇibhadrāya caiva ha
tathānyeṣāṃ ca yakṣāṇāṃ bhūtādhipatayaśa ca ye
kṛsareṇa sa māṃsena nivāpaisa tilasaṃyutaiḥ
śuśubhe sathānama atyarthaṃ devadevasya pārthiva
kṛtvā tu pūjāṃ rudrasya gaṇānāṃ caiva sarvaśaḥ
yayau vayāsaṃ puraskṛtya nṛpò ratnanidhiṃ parati
pūjayitvā dhanādhyakṣaṃ paraṇipatyābhivādya ca
sumanòbhira vicitrābhira apūpaiḥ kṛsareṇa ca
śaṅkhādīṃśa ca nidhīna sarvāna nidhipālāṃśa ca sarvaśaḥ
arcayitvā davijāgryāna sa savasti vācya ca vīryavāna
teṣāṃ puṇyāhaghòṣeṇa tejasā samavasthitaḥ
parītimāna sa kuruśreṣṭhaḥ khānayāma āsa taṃ nidhima
tataḥ pātryaḥ sa karakāḥ sāśmantaka manòramāḥ
bhṛṅgārāṇi kaṭāhāṇi kalaśāna vardhamānakāna
vahūni ca vicitrāṇi bhājanāni sahasraśaḥ
uddhārayāma āsa tadā dharmarājò yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
teṣāṃ lakṣaṇama apya āsīna mahāna karapuṭasa tathā
tarilakṣaṃ bhājanaṃ rājaṃsa tulārdhama abhavana nṛpa
vāhanaṃ pāṇḍuputrasya tatrāsīta tu viśāṃ pate
ṣaṣṭira uṣṭrasahasrāṇi śatāni daviguṇā hayāḥ
vāraṇāśa ca mahārāja sahasraśatasaṃmitāḥ
śakaṭāni rathāśa caiva tāvada eva kareṇavaḥ
kharāṇāṃ puruṣāṇāṃ ca parisaṃkhyā na vidyate
etada vittaṃ tada abhavada yada uddadhre yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
ṣòḍaśāṣṭau caturviṃśata sahasraṃ bhāralakṣaṇama
eteṣva ādhāya tada daravyaṃ punara abhyarcya pāṇḍavaḥ
mahādevaṃ ratiyayau puraṃ nāgāhvayaṃ parati
davaipāyanābhyanujñātaḥ puraskṛtya puròhitama
gòyute gòyute caiva nayavasata puruṣarṣabhaḥ
sā purābhimukhī rājaña jagāma mahatī camūḥ
kṛcchrāda daraviṇa bhārārtā harṣayantī kurūdvahāna
[va]
etasminna eva kāle tu vāsudevò 'pi vīryavāna
upāyāda vṛṣṇibhiḥ sārdhaṃ puraṃ vāraṇasāhvayama
samayaṃ vājimedhasya viditvā puruṣaiṣabhaḥ
yathòktò dharmaputreṇa varajana sa savapurīṃ parati
raukmiṇeyena sahitò yuyudhānena caiva ha
cāru deṣṇena sāmbena gadena kṛtavarmaṇā
sāraṇena ca vīreṇa niśaṭhenòlmukena ca
baladevaṃ puraskṛtya subhadrā sahitasa tadā
daraupadīma uttarāṃ caiva pṛthāṃ cāpya avalòkakaḥ
samāśvāsayituṃ cāpi kaṣatriyā nihateśvarāḥ
tāna āgatāna samīkṣyaiva dhṛtarāṣṭrò mahīpatiḥ
paratyagṛhṇāda yathānyāyaṃ viduraśa camahā manāḥ
tatraiva nayavasata kṛṣṇaḥ savarcitaḥ puruṣarṣabhaḥ
virureṇa mahātejāsa tathaiva ca yuyutsunā
vasatsu vṛṣṇivīreṇṣu tatrātha janamejaya
jajñe tava pitā rājana parikṣita paravīrahā
sa tu rājā mahārāja barahmāstreṇābhipīḍitaḥ
śavò babhūva niśceṣṭò harṣaśòkavivardhanaḥ
hṛṣṭānāṃ siṃhanādena janānāṃ tatra nisvanaḥ
āviśya paradiśaḥ sarvāḥ punara eva vayupāramata
tataḥ sò 'titvaraḥ kṛṣṇò viveśāntaḥpuraṃ tadā
yuyudhāna davitīyò vai vayathitendriya mānasaḥ
tatasa tavaritama āyāntīṃ dadarśa savāṃ pitṛṣvasāma
karòśantīma abhidhāveti vāsudevaṃ punaḥ punaḥ
pṛṣṭhatò daraupadīṃ caiva subhadrāṃ ca yaśasvinīma
sa vikròśaṃ sa karuṇaṃ bāndhavānāṃ satriyò nṛpa
tataḥ kṛṣṇaṃ samāsādya kuntī rājasutā tadā
paròvāca rājaśārdūla bāṣpagadgadayā girā
vāsudeva mahābāhò suprajā devakī tavayā
tavaṃ nò gatiḥ paratiṣṭhā ca tavada āyattama idaṃ kulama
yadupravīra yò 'yaṃ te savasrīyasyātmajaḥ parabhò
aśvatthāmnā hatò jātasa tama ujjīvaya keśava
tavayā haya etata paratijñātama aiṣīke yadunandana
ahaṃ saṃjīvayiṣyāmi mṛtaṃ jātama iti parabhò
sò 'yaṃ jātò mṛtasa tāta paśyainaṃ puruṣarṣabha
uttarāṃ ca subhadrāṃca daraupadīṃ māṃ camādhava
dharmaputraṃ ca bhīmaṃ ca phalgunaṃ nakulaṃ tathā
sahadevaṃ ca durdharṣa sarvāna nasa tarātuma arhasi
asmina parāṇāḥ samāyattāḥ pāṇḍavānāṃ mamaiva ca
pāṇḍòśa ca piṇḍò dāśārha tathaiva śavaśurasya me
abhimanyòśa ca bhadraṃ te pariyasya sadṛśasya ca
pariyama utpādayādya tavaṃ paretasyāpi janārdana
uttarā hi pariyòktaṃ vai kathayatya arisūdana
abhimanyòra vacaḥ kṛṣṇa pariyatvāta te na saṃśayaḥ
abravīta kila dāśārha vairāṭīma ārjuniḥ purā
mātulasya kulaṃ bhadre tava putrò gamiṣyati
gatvā vṛṣṇyandhakakulaṃ dhanurvedaṃ garahīṣyati
astrāṇi ca vicitrāṇi nītiśāstraṃ ca kevalama
itya etata paraṇayāta tāta saubhadraḥ paravīrahā
kathayāma āsa durdharṣasa tathā caitna na saṃśayaḥ
tāsa tavāṃ vayaṃ paraṇamyeha yācāmò madhusūdana
kulasyāsya hitārthaṃ tavaṃ kuru kalyāṇama uttamama
evama uktvā tu vārṣṇeyaṃ pṛthā pṛthula lòcanā
ucchritya bāhū duḥkhārtā tāśa cānyāḥ parāpatana bhuvi
abruvaṃśa ca mahārāja sarvāḥ sāsrāvilekṣaṇāḥ
savasrīyò vāsudevasya mṛtò jāta iti parabhò
evama ukte tataḥ kuntīṃ paratyagṛhṇāja janārdanaḥ
bhūmau nipatitāṃ caināṃ sāntvayāma āsa bhārata
[va]
utthitāyāṃ pṛthāyāṃ tu subhadrā bharātaraṃ tadā
dṛṣṭvā cukròśa duḥkhārtā vacanaṃ cedama abravīta
puṇḍarīkākṣa paśyasva pautraṃ pārthasya dhīmataḥ
parikṣīṇeṣu kuruṣu parikṣīṇaṃ gatāyuṣama
iṣīkā daròṇaputreṇa bhīmasenārthama udyatā
sòttarāyāṃ nipatitā vijaye mayi caiva ha
seyaṃ javalantī hṛdaye mayi tiṣṭhati keśava
yana na paśyāmi durdharṣaṃ mama putrasutaṃ vibhò
kiṃ nu vakṣyati dharmātmā dharmarājò yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
bhīmasenārjunau cāpi mādravatyāḥ sutau ca tau
śarutvābhimanyòsa tanayaṃ jātaṃ ca mṛtama eva ca
muṣitā iva vārṣṇeya daròṇaputreṇa pāṇḍavāḥ
abhimanyuḥ pariyaḥ kṛṣṇa pitṝṇāṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ
te śarutvā kiṃ nu vakṣyanti daròṇaputrāstra nirjitāḥ
bhavitātaḥ paraṃ duḥkhaṃ kiṃ nu manye janārdana
abhimanyòḥ sutāta kṛṣṇa mṛtāja jātāda ariṃdama
sāhaṃ parasādaye kṛṣṇa tavāma adya śirasā natā
pṛtheyaṃ daraupadī caiva tāḥ paśya puruṣòttama
yadā daròṇasutò garbhāna pāṇḍūnāṃ hanti mādhava
tadā kila tavayā darauṇiḥ karuddhenòktò 'rimardana
akāmaṃ tavā kariṣyāmi barahma bandhò narādhama
ahaṃ saṃjīvayiṣyāmi kirīṭitanayātmajama
itya etada vacanaṃ śarutvā jānamānā balaṃ tava
parasādaye tavā durdharṣa jīvatāma abhimanyujaḥ
yadya evaṃ tavaṃ paratiśrutya na karòṣi vacaḥ śubhama
saphalaṃ vṛṣṇiśārdūla mṛtāṃ māma upadhāraya
abhimanyòḥ sutò vīra na saṃjīvati yadya ayama
jīvati tavayi durdharṣa kiṃ kariṣyāmya ahaṃ tavayā
saṃjīvayainaṃ durdharṣa mṛtaṃ tavama abhimanyujama
sadṛśākṣa sutaṃ vīra sasyaṃ varṣanna ivāmbudaḥ
tavaṃ hi keśava dharmātmā satyavāna satyavikramaḥ
sa tāṃ vācama ṛtāṃ kartuma arhasi tavama ariṃdama
icchanna api hi lòkāṃsa tarīña jīvayethā mṛtāna imāna
kiṃ punara dayitaṃ jātaṃ savasrīyasyātmajaṃ mṛtama
parabhāvajñāsmi te kṛṣṇa tasmāda etada baravīmi te
kuruṣva pāṇḍuputrāṇāma imaṃ parama anugrahama
savaseti vā mahābāhò hataputreti vā punaḥ
parapannā māma iyaṃ veti dayāṃ kartuma ihārhasi
[va]
evama uktasa tu rājendra keśihā duḥkhamūrchitaḥ
tatheti vayājahāròccaira halādayanna iva taṃ janama
vākyena tena hi tadā taṃ janaṃ puruṣarṣabhaḥ
halādayāma āsa sa vibhura gharmārtaṃ salilaira iva
tataḥ sa parāviśata tūrṇaṃ janma veśma pitusa tava
arcitaṃ puruṣavyāghra sitaira mālyaira yathāvidhi
apāṃ kumbhaiḥ supūrṇaiśa ca vinyastaiḥ sarvatòdiśama
ghṛtena tindukālātaiḥ sarṣapaiśa ca mahābhuja
śastraiśa ca vimalaira nayastaiḥ pāvakaiśa ca samantataḥ
vṛddhābhiśa cābhirāmā bhiḥ paricārārthama acyutaḥ
dakṣaiśa ca paritò vīra miṣagbhiḥ kuśalaisa tathā
dadarśa ca sa tejasvī rakṣòghnānya api sarvaśaḥ
daravyāṇi sathāpitāni sama vidhivata kuśalaira janaiḥ
tathāyuktaṃ ca tada dṛṣṭvā janma veśma pitusa tava
hṛṣṭò 'bhavada dhṛṣī keśaḥ sādhu sādhva iti cābravīta
tathā baruvati vārṣṇeye parahṛṣṭavadane tadā
daraupadī tavaritā gatvā vairāṭīṃ vākyama abravīta
ayama āyāti te bhadre śavaśurò madhusūdanaḥ
purāṇarṣira acintyātmā samīpama aparājitaḥ
sāpi bāṣpakalāṃ vācaṃ nigṛhyāśrūṇi caiva ha
susaṃvītābhavada devī devavata kṛṣṇama īkṣatī
sā tathā dūyamānena hṛdayena tapasvinī
dṛṣṭvā gòvindama āyāntaṃ kṛpaṇaṃ paryadevayata
puṇḍarīkākṣa paśyasva bālāva iha vinākṛtau
abhimanyuṃ ca māṃ caiva hatau tulyaṃ janārdana
vārṣṇeya madhuhana vīra śirasā tavāṃ parasādaye
daròṇaputrāstra nirdagdhaṃ jīvayainaṃ mamātmajama
yadi sama dharmarājñā vā bhīmasenena vā punaḥ
tavayā vā puṇḍarīkākṣa vākyama uktama idaṃ bhaveta
ajānatīma īṣikeyaṃ janitrīṃ jantva iti parabhò
ahama eva vinaṣṭā sayāṃ nedama evaṃgataṃ bhaveta
garbhasthasyāsya bālasya barahmāstreṇa nipātanama
kṛtvā nṛśaṃsaṃ durbuddhira darauṇiḥ kiṃ phalama aśnute
sā tavā parasādya śirasā yāce śatrunibarhaṇa
parāṇāṃsa tayakṣyāmi gòvinda nāyaṃ saṃjīvate yadi
asmina hi bahavaḥ sādhò ye mamāsana manòrathāḥ
te daròṇaputreṇa hatāḥ kiṃ nu jīvāmi keśava
āsīna mama matiḥ kṛṣṇa pūrṇòtsaṅgā janārdana
abhivādayiṣye diṣṭyeti tada idaṃ vitathīkṛtama
capalākṣasya dāyāde mṛte 'samina puruṣarṣabha
viphalā me kṛtāḥ kṛṣṇa hṛdi sarve manòrathāḥ
calapākṣaḥ kilātīva pariyasa te madhusūdana
sutaṃ paśyasva tasyemaṃ barahmāstreṇa nipātitama
kṛtaghnò 'yaṃ nṛśaṃsò 'yaṃ yathāsya janakasa tathā
yaḥ pāṇḍavīṃ śariyaṃ tayaktvā gatò 'daya yamasādanama
mayā caitata paratijñātaṃ raṇamūrdhani keśava
abhimanyau hate vīra tavāma eṣyāmya acirāda iti
taca ca nākaravaṃ kṛṣṇa nṛśaṃsā jīvitapriyā
idānīma āgatāṃ tatra kiṃ nu vakṣyati phālguniḥ
[va]
saivaṃ vipalya karuṇaṃ sònmādeva tapasvinī
uttarā nayapatada bhūmau kṛpaṇā putragṛddhinī
tāṃ tu dṛṣṭvā nipatitāṃ hatabandhuparicchadāma
cukròśa kuntī duḥkhārtā sarvāśa ca bharata satriyaḥ
muhūrtama iva tada rājana pāṇḍavānāṃ niveśanama
aprekṣaṇīyama abhavada ārtasvaranināditama
sā muhūta ca rājendra putraśòkābhipīḍitā
kaśmalābhihatā vīra vairāṭī tava abhavata tadā
paratilabhya tu sā saṃjñāma uttarā bharatarṣabha
aṅkama āròpya taṃ putrama idaṃ vacanama abravīta
dharmajñasya sutaḥ saṃsa tavama adharmama avabudhyase
yasa tavaṃ vṛṣṇipravīrasya kuruṣe nābhivādanama
putragatvā mama vacò barūyāsa tavaṃ pitaraṃ tava
durmaraṃ parāṇināṃ vīra kāle parāpte kathaṃ cana
yāhaṃ tavayā vihīnādya patyā putreṇa caiva ha
martavye sati jīvāmi hatasvastira akiṃcanā
atha vā dharmarājñāhama anujñātā mahābhuja
bhakṣayiṣye viṣaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ paravekṣye vā hutāśanama
atha vā durmaraṃ tāta yada idaṃ me sahasradhā
patiputra vihīnāyā hṛdayaṃ na vidīryate
uttiṣṭha putrapaśyemāṃ duḥkhitāṃ parapitāmahīma
ārtāma upaplutāṃ dīnāṃ nimagnāṃ śòkasāgare
āryāṃ ca paśya pāñcālīṃ sātvatīṃ ca tapasvinīma
māṃ ca paśya susuḥkhārtāṃ vayādha viddhāṃ mṛgīma iva
uttiṣṭha paśya vadanaṃ lòkanāthasya dhīmataḥ
puṇḍarīkapalāśākṣaṃ pureva capalekṣaṇama
evaṃ vipralapantīṃ tu dṛṣṭvā nipatitāṃ punaḥ
uttarāṃ tāḥ satriyaḥ sarvāḥ punara utthāpayantya uta
utthāya tu punara dhairyāta tadā matsyapateḥ sutā
parāñjaliḥ punarīkākṣaṃ bhūmāva evābhyavādayata
śarutvā sa tasyā vipulaṃ vilāpaṃ puruṣarṣabhaḥ
upaspṛśya tataḥ kṛṣṇò barahmāstraṃ saṃjahāra tata
paratijajñe ca dāśārhasa tasya jīvitama acyutaḥ
abravīca ca viśuddhātmā sarvaṃ viśrāvayaña jagata
na baravīmya uttare mithyā satyama etada bhaviṣyati
eṣa saṃjīvayāmya enaṃ paśyatāṃ sarvadehināma
nòktapūrvaṃ mayā mithyā savaireṣva api kadā cana
na ca yuddhe parā vṛttasa tathā saṃjīvatāma ayama
yathā me dayitò dharmò barāhmaṇāśa ca viśeṣataḥ
abhimanyòḥ sutò jātò mṛtò jīvatva ayaṃ tathā
yathāhaṃ nābhijānāmi vijayena kadā cana
viròdhaṃ tena satyena mṛtò jīvatva ayaṃ śiśuḥ
yathāsatyaṃ ca dharmaśa ca mayi nityaṃ paratiṣṭhitau
tathā mṛtaḥ śiśura ayaṃ jīvatāma abhimanyujaḥ
yathā kaṃśaśa ca keśī ca dharmeṇa nihatau mayā
tena satyena bālò 'yaṃ punara ujjīvatāma iha
itya uktò vāsudevena sa bālò bharatarṣabha
śanaiḥ śanaira mahārāja parāspandata sa cetanaḥ
[va]
barahmāstraṃ tu yadā rājana kṛṣṇena paratisaṃhṛtama
tadā tada veśma te viprā tejasābhividīpitama
tatò rakṣāṃsi sarvāṇi neśusa tayaktvā gṛhaṃ tu tata
antarikṣe ca vāga āsīta sādhu keśava sādhva iti
tada astraṃ javalitaṃ cāpi pitāmahama agāta tadā
tataḥ parāṇāna punara lebhe pitā tava janeśvara
vayaceṣṭata ca bālò 'sau yathòtsāhaṃ yathābalama
babhūvura muditā rājaṃsa tatasa tā bharata satriyaḥ
barāhmaṇāna vācayāma āsura gòvindasya ca śāsanāta
tatasa tā muditāḥ sarvāḥ paraśaśaṃsura janārdanama
satriyò bharata siṃhānāṃ nāvaṃ labdhveva pāragāḥ
kuntī darupadaputrī ca subhadrā còttarā tathā
satriyaśa cānyā nṛsiṃhānāṃ babhūvura hṛṣṭamānasāḥ
tatra mallā naṭā jhallā garanthikāḥ saukhaśāyikāḥ
sūtamāgadha saṃghāśa cāpya astuvana vai janārdanama
kuruvaṃśasa tavākhyābhira āśīrbhira bharatarṣabha
utthāya tu yathākālama uttarā yadunandanama
abhyavādayata parītā saha putreṇa bhārata
tatasa tasmai dadau parītò bahuratnaṃ viśeṣataḥ
tathānye vṛṣṇiśārdūlā nāma cāsyākaròta parabhuḥ
pitusa tava mahārāja satyasaṃdhò janārdanaḥ
parikṣīṇe kule yasmāja jātò 'yama abhimanyujaḥ
parikṣida iti nāmāsya bhavatva itya abravīta tadā
sò 'vardhata yathākālaṃ pitā tava narādhipa
manaḥ parahlādanaśa cāsīta sarvalòkasya bhārata
māsajātasa tu te vīra pitā bhavati bhārata
athājagmuḥ subahulaṃ ratnama ādāya pāṇḍavāḥ
tāna samīpagatāña śarutvā niryayura vṛṣṇi puṃgavāḥ
alaṃcakruśa ca mālyaughaiḥ puruṣā nāgasāhvayama
patākābhira vicitrābhira dhavajaiśa ca vividhaira api
veśmāni samalaṃcakruḥ paurāśa cāpi janādhipa
devatāyatanānāṃ ca pūjā bahuvidhāsa tathā
saṃdideśātha viduraḥ pāṇḍuputra pariyepsayā
rājamārgāśa ca tatrāsana sumanòbhira alaṃkṛtāḥ
śuśubhe tatparaṃ cāpi samudraughanibhasvanama
nartakaiśa cāpi nṛtyadbhira gāyanānāṃ ca nisvanaiḥ
āsīda vaiśravaṇasyeva nivāsasa tata puraṃ tadā
bandibhiśa ca narai rājana satrī sahāyaiḥ sahasraśaḥ
tatra tatra vivikteṣu samantāda upaśòbhitama
patākā dhūyamānāśa ca śavasatā mātariśvanā
adarśayanna iva tadā kurūna vai dakṣiṇòttarāna
aghòṣayata tadā cāpi puruṣò rājadhūra gataḥ
sarvarātri vihārò 'daya ratnābharaṇa lakṣaṇaḥ
[va]
tāna samīpagatāña śarutvā pāṇḍavāña śatrukarśanaḥ
vāsudevaḥ sahāmātyaḥ paratyudyātò didṛkṣayā
te sametya yathānyāyaṃ pāṇḍavā vṛṣṇibhiḥ saha
viviśuḥ sahitā rājana puraṃ vāraṇasāhvayama
mahatasa tasya sainyasya khuranemisvanena ca
dayāvāpṛthivyau khaṃ caiva śabdenāsīta samāvṛtama
te kòśama agrataḥ kṛtvā viviśuḥ savapuraṃ tadā
pāṇḍavāḥ parītamanasaḥ sāmātyāḥ sasuhṛda gaṇāḥ
te sametya yathānyāyaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ janādhipama
kīrtayantaḥ savanāmāni tasya pādau vavandire
dhṛtarāṣṭrāda anu ca te gāndhārīṃ subalātmajāma
kuntīṃ ca rājaśārdūla tadā bharatasattamāḥ
viduraṃ pūjayitvā ca vaiśyāputraṃ sametya ca
pūjyamānāḥ sama te vīrā vayarājanta viśāṃ pate
tatasa tatparamāścaryaṃ vicitraṃ mahada adbhutama
śuśruvusa te tadā vīrāḥ pitusa te janma bhārata
tada upaśrutya te karma vāsudevasya dhīmataḥ
pūjārhaṃ pūjayāma āsuḥ kṛṣṇaṃ devakinandanama
tataḥ kati payāhasya vayāsaḥ satyavatī sutaḥ
ājagāma mahātejā nagaraṃ nāgasāhvayama
tasya sarve yathānyāyaṃ pūjāṃ cakruḥ kurūdvahāḥ
saha vṛṣṇyandhakavyāghraira upāsāṃ cakrire tadā
tatra nānāvidhākārāḥ kathāḥ samanukīrtya vai
yudhiṣṭhirò dharmasutò vayāsaṃ vacanama abravīta
bhavatprasādāda bhagavana yada idaṃ ratnama āhṛtama
upayòktuṃ tada icchāmi vājimedhe mahākratau
tadanujñātuma icchāmi bhavatā munisattama
tavadadhīnā vayaṃ sarve kṛṣṇasya ca mahātmanaḥ
[va]
anujānāmi rājaṃsa tavāṃ kariyatāṃ yada anantarama
yajasva vājimedhena vidhivada dakṣiṇāvatā
aśvamedhò hi rājendra pāvanaḥ sarvapāpmanāma
teneṣṭvā tavaṃ vipāpmā vai bhavitā nātra saṃśayaḥ
[va]
itya uktaḥ sa tu dharmātmā kururājò yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
aśvamedhasya kauravya cakārāharaṇe matima
samanujñāpya tu sa taṃ kṛṣṇadvaipāyanaṃ nṛpaḥ
vāsudevama athāmantrya vāgmī vacanama abravīta
devakī suprajā devī tavayā puruṣasattama
yada barūyāṃ tavāṃ mahābāhò tata kṛthāsa tavama ihācyuta
tavata parabhāvārjitāna bhògāna aśnīma yadunandana
parākrameṇa buddhyā ca tavayeyaṃ nirjitā mahī
dīkṣayasva tavama ātmānaṃ tavaṃ naḥ paramakò guruḥ
tavayīṣṭavati dharmajña vipāpmā sayāma ahaṃ vibhò
tavaṃ hi yajñò 'kaṣaraḥ sarvasa tavaṃ dharmasa tavaṃ parajāpatiḥ
[va]
tavama evaitana mahābhāhò vaktuma arhasya ariṃdama
tavaṃ gatiḥ sarvabhūtānāma iti me niścitā matiḥ
tavaṃ cādya kuruvīrāṇāṃ dharmeṇābhivirājase
guṇabhūtāḥ sama te rājaṃsa tavaṃ nò rājana matò guruḥ
yajasva mada anujñātaḥ parāpta eva karatura mayā
yunaktu nò bhavāna kārye yatra vāñchasi bhārata
satyaṃ te paratijānāmi sarvaṃ kartāsmi te 'nagha
bhīmasenārjunau caiva tathā mādravatīsutau
iṣṭavantò bhaviṣyanti tavayīṣṭavati bhārata
[va]
evama uktasa tu kṛṣṇena dharmaputrò yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
vayāsama āmantrya medhāvī tatò vacanama abravīta
yathākālaṃ bhavāna vetti hayamedhasya tattvataḥ
dīkṣayasva tadā mā tavaṃ tavayya āyattò hi me karatuḥ
[va]
ahaṃ pailò 'tha kaunteya yājñavalkyasa tathaiva ca
vidhānaṃ yadya athākālaṃ tata kartārò na saṃśayaḥ
caitryāṃ hi paurṇamāsyāṃ ca tava dīkṣā bhaviṣyati
saṃbhārāḥ saṃbhriyantāṃ te yajñārthaṃ puruṣarṣabha
aśvavidyā vidaśa caiva sūtā viprāśa ca tadvidaḥ
medhyama aśvaṃ parīkṣantāṃ tava yajñārtha siddhaye
tama utsṛjya yathāśāstraṃ pṛthivīṃ sāgarāmbarāma
sa paryetu yaśò nāmnā tava pārthiva vardhayana
[va]
itya uktaḥ sa tathetya uktvā pāṇḍavaḥ pṛthivīpatiḥ
cakāra sarvaṃ rājendra yathòktaṃ barahmavādinā
saṃbhārāśa caiva rājendra sarve saṃkalpitābhavana
sa saṃbhārāna samāhṛtya nṛpò dharmātmajasa tadā
nayavedayada ameyātmā kṛṣṇadvaipāyanāya vai
tatò 'baravīna mahātejā vayāsò dharmātmajaṃ nṛpama
yathākālaṃ yathāyògaṃ sajjāḥ sama tava dīkṣaṇe
saphyaśa ca kūrcaśa ca sauvarṇò yaca cānyada api kaurava
tatra yògyaṃ bhaveta kiṃ cita tada raukmaṃ kariyatāma iti
aśvaśa còtsṛjyatāma adya pṛthvyāma atha yathākramama
suguptaśa ca caratva eṣa yathāśāstraṃ yudhiṣṭhira
[ya]
ayama aśvò mayā barahmanna utsṛṣṭaḥ pṛthivīma imāma
cariṣyati yathākāmaṃ tatra vai saṃvidhīyatāma
pṛthivīṃ paryaṭantaṃ hi turagaṃ kāmacāriṇama
kaḥ pālayeda iti mune tada bhavāna vaktuma arhati
[va]
itya uktaḥ sa tu rājendra kṛṣṇadvaipāyanò 'baravīta
bhīmasenāda avarajaḥ śareṣṭhaḥ sarvadhanuṣmatāma
jiṣṇuḥ sahiṣṇura dhṛṣṇuśa ca sa enaṃ pālayiṣyati
śaktaḥ sa hi mahīṃ jetuṃ nivātakavacāntakaḥ
tasmina haya astrāṇi divyāni divyaṃ saṃhananaṃ tathā
divyaṃ dhanuśa ceṣudhī ca sa enama anuyāsyati
sa hi dharmārthakuśalaḥ sarvavidyā viśāradaḥ
yathāśāstraṃ nṛpaśreṣṭha cārayiṣyati te hayama
rājaputrò mahābāhuḥ śayāmò rājīvalòcanaḥ
abhimanyòḥ pitā vīraḥ sa enama anuyāsyati
bhīmasenò 'pi tejasvī kaunteyò 'mitavikramaḥ
samarthò rakṣituṃ rāṣṭraṃ nakulaśa ca viśāṃ pate
sahadevasa tu kauravya samādhāsyati buddhimāna
kuṭumba tantraṃ vidhivata sarvama eva mahāyaśāḥ
tata tu sarvaṃ yathānyāyama uktaṃ kurukulòdvahaḥ
cakāra phalgunaṃ cāpi saṃdideśa hayaṃ parati
[ya]
ehya arjuna tavayā vīra hayò 'yaṃ paripālyatāma
tavama arhò rakṣituṃ haya enaṃ nānyaḥ kaśa cana mānavaḥ
ye cāpi tavāṃ mahābāhò paratyudīyura narādhipāḥ
taira vigrahò yathā na sayāta tathā kāryaṃ tavayānagha
ākhyātavyaśa ca bhavatā yajñò 'yaṃ mama sarvaśaḥ
pārthivebhyò mahābāhò samaye gamyatāma iti
evama uktvā sa dharmātmā bharātaraṃ savyasācinama
bhīmaṃ ca nakulaṃ caiva puraguptau samādadhata
kuṭumba tantre ca tathā sahadevaṃ yudhāṃ patima
anumānya mahīpālaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
[va]
dīkṣā kāle tu saṃprāpte tatasa te sumahartvijaḥ
vidhivada dīkṣayāma āsura aśvamedhāya pārthivama
kṛtvā sa paśubandhāṃśa ca dīkṣitaḥ pāṇḍunandanaḥ
dharmarājò mahātejāḥ sahartvigbhira vayaròcata
hayaśa ca hayamedhārthaṃ savayaṃ sa barahmavādinā
utsṛṣṭaḥ śāstravidhinā vayāsenāmita tejasā
sa rājā dharmajò rājana dīkṣitò vibabhau tadā
hemamālī rukmakaṇṭhaḥ paradīpta iva pāvakaḥ
kṛṣṇājinī daṇḍapāṇiḥ kaṣaumavāsāḥ sa dharmajaḥ
vibabhau dayutimāna bhūyaḥ parajāpatira ivādhvare
tathaivāsyartvijaḥ sarve tulyaveṣā viśāṃ pate
babhūvura arjunaśa caiva paradīpta iva pāvakaḥ
śavetāśvaḥ kṛṣṇasāraṃ taṃ sa sārāśvaṃ dhanaṃjayaḥ
vidhivata pṛthivīpāla dharmarājasya śāsanāta
vikṣipana gāṇḍivaṃ rājana baddhagòdhāṅguli taravāna
tama aśvaṃ pṛthivīpāla mudā yuktaḥ sasāra ha
ā kumāraṃ tadā rājanna āgamata tata puraṃ vibhò
daraṣṭukāmaṃ kuruśreṣṭhaṃ parayāsyantaṃ dhanaṃjayama
teṣāma anyònyasaṃmardāda ūṣmeva samajāyata
didṛkṣūṇāṃ hayaṃ taṃ ca taṃ caiva hayasāriṇama
tataḥ śabdò mahārāja daśāśāḥ paratipūrayana
babhūva parekṣatāṃ nṝṇāṃ kuntīputraṃ dhanaṃjayama
eṣa gacchati kaunteyasa turagaśa caiva dīptimāna
yama anveti mahābāhuḥ saṃspṛśana dhanura uttamama
evaṃ śuśrāva vadatāṃ girò jiṣṇura udāradhīḥ
savasti te 'satu varajāriṣṭaṃ punaśa caihīti bhārata
athāpare manuṣyendra puruṣā vākyama abruvana
nainaṃ paśyāma saṃmarde dhanura etata paradṛśyate
etada dhi bhīmanirhrādaṃ viśrutaṃ gāṇḍivaṃ dhanuḥ
savasti gacchatva ariṣṭaṃ vai panthānama akutòbhayama
nivṛttama enaṃ darakṣyāmaḥ punara evaṃ ca te 'baruvana
evamādyā manuṣyāṇāṃ satrīṇāṃ ca bharatarṣabha
śuśrāva madhurā vācaḥ punaḥ punara udīritāḥ
yājñavalkyasya śiṣyaśa ca kuśalò yajñakarmaṇi
parāyāta pārthena sahitaḥ śāntya arthaṃ vedapāragaḥ
barāhmaṇāśa ca mahīpāla bahavò vedapāragāḥ
anujagmura mahātmānaṃ kaṣatriyāśa ca viśò 'pi ca
pāṇḍavaiḥ pṛthivīma aśvò nirjitāma astratejasā
cacāra sa mahārāja yathādeśaṃ sa sattama
tatra yuddhāni vṛttāni yānya āsana pāṇḍavasya ha
tāni vakṣyāmi te vīra vicitrāṇi mahānti ca
sahayaḥ pṛthivīṃ rājana paradakṣiṇama ariṃdama
sasāròttarataḥ pūrvaṃ tana nibòdha mahīpate
avamṛdnana sarāṣṭrāṇi pārthivānāṃ hayòttamaḥ
śanaisa tadā pariyayau śavetāśvaśa ca mahārathaḥ
tatra saṃkalanā nāsti rājñāma ayutaśasa tadā
ye 'yudhyanta mahārāja kaṣatriyā hatabāndhavāḥ
kirātā vikṛtā rājana bahavò 'si dhanurdharāḥ
malecchāśa cānye bahuvidhāḥ pūrvaṃ nivikṛtā raṇe
āryāśa ca pṛthivīpālāḥ parahṛṣṭanaravāhanāḥ
samīyuḥ pāṇḍuputreṇa bahavò yuddhadurmadāḥ
evaṃ yuddhāni vṛttāni tatra tatra mahīpate
arjunasya mahīpālaira nānādeśanivāsibhiḥ
yāni tūbhayatò rājana parataptāni mahānti ca
tāni yuddhāni vakṣyāmi kaunteyasya tavānagha
[va]
tarigartaira abhavada yuddhaṃ kṛtavairaiḥ kirīṭinaḥ
mahārathasamājñātaira hatānāṃ putra naptṛbhiḥ
te samājñāya saṃprāptaṃ yajñiyaṃ turagòttamama
viṣayānte tatò vīrā daṃśitāḥ paryavārayana
rathinò baddhatūṇīrāḥ sadaśvaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaiḥ
parivārya hayaṃ rājana garahītuṃ saṃpracakramuḥ
tataḥ kirīṭī saṃcintya teṣāṃ rājñāṃ cikīrṣitama
vārayāma āsa tāna vīrāna sāntvapūrvama ariṃdamaḥ
tama anādṛtya te sarve śaraira abhyahanaṃsa tadā
tamò rajòbhyāṃ saṃchannāṃsa tāna kirīṭī nayavārayata
abravīca ca tatò jiṣṇuḥ parahasanna iva bhārata
nivartadhvama adharmajñāḥ śareyò jīvitama eva vaḥ
sa hi vīraḥ parayāsyana vai dharmarājena vāritaḥ
hatabāndhavā na te pārtha hantavyāḥ pārthivā iti
sa tadā tada vacaḥ śarutvā dharmarājasya dhīmataḥ
tāna nivartadhvama itya āha na nayavartanta cāpi te
tatasa tarigartarājānaṃ sūryavarmāṇama āhave
vitatya śarajālena parajahāsa dhanaṃjayaḥ
tatasa te rathaghòṣeṇa khuranemisvanena ca
pūrayantò diśaḥ sarvā dhanaṃjayama upādravana
sūryavarmā tataḥ pārthe śarāṇāṃ nataparvaṇāma
śatānya amuñcada rājendra labhva astrama abhidarśayana
tathaivānye maheṣvāsā ye tasyaivānuyāyinaḥ
mumucuḥ śaravarṣāṇi dhanaṃjaya vadhaiṣiṇaḥ
sa tāña jayā puṅkhanirmuktaira bahubhiḥ subahūña śarāna
ciccheda pāṇḍavò rājaṃsa te bhūmau nayapataṃsa tadā
ketuvarmā tu tejasvī tasyaivāvarajò yuvā
yuyudhe bharātura arthāya pāṇḍavena mahātmanā
tama āpatantaṃ saṃprekṣya ketuvarmāṇama āhave
abhyaghnana niśitaira bāṇaira bībhatsuḥ paravīrahā
ketuvarmaṇya abhihate dhṛtavarmā mahārathaḥ
rathenāśu samāvṛtya śaraira jiṣṇuma avākirata
tasya tāṃ śīghratāma īkṣya tutòṣātīva vīryavāna
guḍākeśò mahātejā bālasya dhṛtavarmaṇaḥ
na saṃdadhānaṃ dadṛśe nādadānaṃ ca taṃ tadā
kirantama eva sa śarāna dadṛśe pākaśāsaniḥ
sa tu taṃ pūjayāma āsa dhṛtavarmāṇama āhave
manasā sa muhūrtaṃ vai raṇe samabhiharṣayana
taṃ pannagama iva karuddhaṃ kuruvīraḥ samayanna iva
parītipūrvaṃ mahārāja parāṇaira na vayaparòpayata
sa tathā rakṣyamāṇò vai pārthenāmita tejasā
dhṛtavarmā śaraṃ tīkṣṇaṃ mumòca vijaye tadā
sa tena vijayasa tūrṇama asyana viddhaḥ kare bhṛśama
mumòca gāṇḍīvaṃ duḥkhāta tata papātātha bhūtale
dhanuṣaḥ patatasa tasya savyasāci karāda vibhò
indrasyevāyudhasyāsīda rūpaṃ bharatasattama
tasmina nipatite divye mahādhanuṣi pārthiva
jahāsa sa savanaṃ hāsaṃ dhṛtavarmā mahāhave
tatò ròṣānvitò jiṣṇuḥ paramṛjya rudhiraṃ karāta
dhanura ādatta tada divyaṃ śaravarṣaṃ vavarṣa ca
tatò halahalāśabdò divaspṛga abhavata tadā
nānāvidhānāṃ bhūtānāṃ tata karmātīva śaṃsatāma
tataḥ saṃprekṣya taṃ karuddhaṃ kālāntakayamòpamama
jiṣṇuṃ taraigartakā yòdhāsa tavaritāḥ paryavārayana
abhisṛtya parīpsārthaṃ tatasa te dhṛtavarmaṇaḥ
parivavrura guḍākeśaṃ tatrākrudhyada dhanaṃjayaḥ
tatò yòdhāña jaghānāśu teṣāṃ sa daśa cāṣṭa ca
mahendravajrapratimaira āyasaira niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ
tāṃsa tu parabhagnāna saṃprekṣya tavaramāṇò dhanaṃjayaḥ
śaraira āśīviṣākāraira jaghāna savanavada dhasana
te bhagnamanasaḥ sarve taraigartaka mahārathāḥ
diśò vidudruvuḥ sarvā dhanaṃjaya śarārditāḥ
ta ūcu puruṣavyāghraṃ saṃśaptaka niṣūdanama
tava sama kiṃkarāḥ sarve sarve ca vaśagāsa tava
ājñāpayasva naḥ pārtha parahvāna pareṣyāna avasthitāna
kariṣyāmaḥ pariyaṃ sarvaṃ tava kauravanandana
etada ājñāya vacanaṃ sarvāṃsa tāna abravīta tadā
jīvitaṃ rakṣata nṛpāḥ śāsanaṃ gṛhyatāma iti
[va]
parāgjyòtiṣama athābhyetya vayacarata sahayòttamaḥ
bhagadattātmajasa tatra niryayau raṇakarkaśaḥ
sahayaṃ pāṇḍuputrasya viṣayāntama upāgatama
yuyudhe bharataśreṣṭha vajradattò mahīpatiḥ
sò 'bhiniryāya nagarāda bhagadattasutò nṛpaḥ
aśvama āyāntama unmathya nagarābhimukhò yayau
tama ālakṣya mahābāhuḥ kurūṇāma ṛṣabhasa tadā
gāṇḍīvaṃ vikṣipaṃsa tūrṇaṃ sahasā samupādravata
tatò gāṇḍīvanirmuktaira iṣubhira mòhitò nṛpaḥ
hayama utsṛjya taṃ vīrasa tataḥ pārthama upādravata
punaḥ paraviśya nagaraṃ daṃśitaḥ sa nṛpòttamaḥ
āruhya nāgapravaraṃ niryayau yuddhakāṅkṣayā
pāṇḍureṇātapatreṇa dhariyamāṇena mūrdhani
dòdhūyatā cāmareṇa śavetena ca mahārathaḥ
tataḥ pārthaṃ samāsādya pāṇḍavānāṃ mahārathama
āhvayāma āsa kauravyaṃ bālyāna mòhāca ca saṃyuge
sa vāraṇaṃ nagaprakhyaṃ parabhinnakaraṭā mukhama
pareṣayāma āsa saṃkruddhasa tataḥ śavetahayaṃ parati
vikṣarantaṃ yathā meghaṃ paravāraṇavāraṇama
śāstravata kalpitaṃ saṃkhye tarisāhaṃ yuddhadurmadama
paracòdyamānaḥ sa gajasa tena rājñā mahābalaḥ
tadāṅkuśena vibabhāva utpatiṣyanna ivāmbarama
tama āpatantaṃ saṃprekṣya karuddhò rājana dhanaṃjayaḥ
bhūmiṣṭhò vāraṇagataṃ yòdhayāma āsa bhārata
vajradattasa tu saṃkruddhò mumòcāśu dhanaṃjaye
tòmarāna agnisaṃkāśāña śalabhāna iva vegitāna
arjunasa tāna asaṃprāptāna gāṇḍīvapreṣitaiḥ śaraiḥ
davidhā taridhā ca ciccheda kha eva khagamaisa tadā
sa tāna dṛṣṭvā tathā chinnāṃsa tòmarāna bhagadattajaḥ
iṣūna asaktāṃsa tavaritaḥ parāhiṇòta pāṇḍavaṃ parati
tatò 'rajunasa tūrṇataraṃ rukmapuṅkhāna ajihmagāna
pareṣayāma āsa saṃkruddhò bhagadattātmajaṃ parati
sa taira viddhò mahātejā vajradattò mahāhave
bhṛśāhataḥ papātòrvyāṃ na tava enama ajahāta samṛtiḥ
tataḥ sa punara āruhya vāraṇapravaraṃ raṇe
avyagraḥ pareṣayāma āsa jayārthī vijayaṃ parati
tasmai bāṇāṃsa tatò jiṣṇura nirmuktāśīviṣòpamāna
pareṣayāma āsa saṃkruddhò javalitāna iva pāvakāna
sa taira viddhò mahānāgò visravana rudhiraṃ babhau
himavāna iva śailendrò bahu parasravaṇasa tadā
[va]
evaṃ tarirātrama abhavata tada yuddhaṃ bharatarṣabha
arjunasya narendreṇa vṛtreṇeva śatakratòḥ
tataśa caturthe divase vajradattò mahābalaḥ
jahāsa sa savanaṃ hāsaṃ vākyaṃ cedama athābravīta
arjunārjuna tiṣṭhasva na me jīvana vimòkṣyase
tavāṃ nihatya kariṣyāmi putusa tòyaṃ yathāvidhi
tavayā vṛddhò mama pitā bhagadattaḥ pituḥ sakhā
hatò vṛddhò 'pacāyitvāca chiśuṃ māma adya yòdhaya
itya evama uktvā saṃkruddhò vajradattò narādhipaḥ
pareṣayāma āsa kauravya vāraṇaṃ pāṇḍavaṃ parati
saṃpreṣyamāṇò nāgendrò vajradattena dhīmatā
utpatiṣyanna ivākāśama abhidudrāva pāṇḍavama
agrahastapramuktena śīkareṇa saphalgunama
samukṣata mahārāja śailaṃ nīla ivāmbudaḥ
sa tena pareṣitò rājñā meghavana ninadana muhuḥ
mukhāḍambara ghòṣeṇa samādravata phalgunama
sa nṛtyanna iva nāgendrò vajradattapracòditaḥ
āsasāda darutaṃ rājana kauravāṇāṃ mahārathama
tama āpatantaṃ saṃprekṣya vajradattasya vāraṇama
gāṇḍīvama āśritya balī na vayakampata śatruhā
cukròdha balavaca cāpi pāṇḍavasa tasya bhūpateḥ
kāryavighnama anusmṛtya pūrvavairaṃ ca bhārata
tatasa taṃ vāraṇaṃ karuddhaḥ śarajālena pāṇḍavaḥ
nivārayāma āsa tadā veleva makarālayama
sa nāgapravarò vīryāda arjunena nivāritaḥ
tasthau śaraira vitunnāṅgaḥ śavāvica chalalitò yathā
nivāritaṃ gajaṃ dṛṣṭvā bhagadattātmajò nṛpaḥ
utsasarja śitāna bāṇāna arjune karòdhamūrchitaḥ
arjunasa tu mahārāja śaraiḥ śaravighātibhiḥ
vārayāma āsa tāna astāṃsa tada adbhutama ivābhavata
tataḥ punara atikruddhò rājā parāgjyòtiṣādhipaḥ
pareṣayāma āsa nāgendraṃ balavaca chavasanòpamama
tama āpatantaṃ saṃprekṣya balavāna pākaśāsaniḥ
nārācama agnisaṃkāśaṃ parāhiṇòda vāraṇaṃ parati
sa tena vāraṇò rājana marmāṇya abhihatò bhṛśama
papāta sahasā bhūmau vajrarugṇa ivācalaḥ
sa pataña śuśubhe nāgò dhanaṃjaya śarāhataḥ
viśanna iva mahāśailò mahīṃ vajraprapīḍitaḥ
tasmina nipatite nāge vajradattasya pāṇḍavaḥ
taṃ na bhetavyama itya āha tatò bhūmigataṃ nṛpama
abravīda dhi mahātejāḥ parasthitaṃ māṃ yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
rājānasa te na hantavyā dhanaṃjaya kathaṃcanana
sarvama etana naravyāghra bhavatva etāvatā kṛtama
yòdhāśa cāpi na hantavyā dhanaṃjaya raṇe tavayā
vaktavyāśa cāpi rājānaḥ sarvaiḥ saha suhṛjjanaiḥ
yudhiṣṭhirasyāśvamedhò bhavadbhira anubhūyatāma
iti bharātṛvacaḥ śarutvā na hanmi tavāṃ janādhipa
uttiṣṭha na bhayaṃ te 'sati savastimāna gaccha pārthiva
āgacchethā mahārāja parāṃ caitrīma upasthitāma
tadāśvamedhò bhavitā dharmarājasya dhīmataḥ
evama uktaḥ sa rājā tu bhagadattātmajasa tadā
tathetya evābravīda vākyaṃ pāṇḍavenābhinirjitaḥ
[va]
saindhavaira abhavada yuddhaṃ tatasa tasya kirīṭinaḥ
hataśeṣaira mahārāja hatānāṃ ca sutaira api
te 'vatīrṇama upāśrutya viṣayaṃ śavetavāhanama
paratyudyayura amṛṣyantò rājānaḥ pāṇḍavarṣabhama
aśvaṃ ca taṃ parāmṛśya viṣayānte viṣòpamāḥ
na bhayaṃ cakrire pārthāda bhīmasenāda anantarāta
te 'vidūrāda dhanuṣpāṇiṃ yajñiyasya hayasya ca
bībhatsuṃ paratyapadyanta padātinama avasthitama
tatasa te tu mahāvīryā rājānaḥ paryavārayana
jigīṣantò naravyāghrāḥ pūrvaṃ vinikṛtā yudhi
te nāmānya atha gòtrāṇi karmāṇi vividhāni ca
kīrtayantasa tadā pārthaṃ śaravarṣaira avākirana
te kirantaḥ śarāṃsa tīkṣṇāna vāraṇendra nivāraṇāna
raṇe jayama abhīpsantaḥ kaunteyaṃ paryavārayana
te 'samīkṣyaiva taṃ vīrama ugrakarmāṇama āhave
sarve yuyudhire vīrā rathasthāsa taṃ padātinama
te tama ājaghnire vīraṃ nivātakavacāntakama
saṃśaptaka nihantāraṃ hantāraṃ saindhavasya ca
tatò rathasahasreṇa hayānāma ayutena ca
kòṣṭhakī kṛtyakaunteyaṃ saṃprahṛṣṭama ayòdhayana
saṃsmarantò vadhaṃ vīrāḥ sindhurājasya dhīmataḥ
jayadrathasya kauravya samare savyasācinā
tataḥ parjanyavata sarve śaravṛṣṭima avāsṛjana
taiḥ kīrṇaḥ śuśubhe pārthò ravira meghāntare yathā
sa śaraiḥ samavacchannò dadṛśe pāṇḍavarṣabhaḥ
pañjarāntara saṃcārī śakunta iva bhārata
tatò hāhākṛtaṃ sarvaṃ kaunteye śarapīḍite
tarailòkyama abhavada rājana raviśa cāsīda rajò'ruṇaḥ
tatò vavau mahārāja mārutò ròmaharṣaṇaḥ
rāhura agrasada ādityaṃ yugapata sòmama eva ca
ulkāśa ca jaghnire sūryaṃ vikīryantyaḥ samantataḥ
vepathuśa cābhavada rājana kailāsasya mahāgireḥ
mumucuśa cāsrama atyuṣṇaṃ duḥkhaśòkasamanvitāḥ
saptarṣayò jātabhayāsa tathā devarṣayò 'pi ca
śaśaśa cāśu nivirbhidya maṇḍalaṃ śaśinò 'patata
viparītasa tadā rājaṃsa tasminna utpātalakṣaṇe
rāsabhāruṇa saṃkāśā dhanuṣmantaḥ sa vidyutaḥ
āvṛtya gaganaṃ meghā mumucura māṃsaśòṇitama
evama āsīta tadā vīre śaravarṣābhisaṃvṛte
lòke 'samina bharataśreṣṭha tada adbhutama ivābhavata
tasya tenāvakīrṇasya śarajālena sarvaśaḥ
mòhāta papāta gāṇḍīvama āvāpaśa ca karāda api
tasmina mòhama anuprāpte śarajālaṃ mahattarama
saindhavā mumucusa tūrṇaṃ gatasattve mahārathe
tatò mòhasamāpannaṃ jañātvā pārthaṃ divaukasaḥ
sarve vitrastama anasasa tasya śānti parābhavana
tatò devarṣayaḥ sarve tathā saptarṣayò 'pi ca
barahmarṣayaśa ca vijayaṃ jepuḥ pārthasya dhīmataḥ
tataḥ paradīpite devaiḥ pārtha tejasi pārthiva
tasthāva acalavada dhīmāna saṃgrāme paramāstravita
vicakarṣa dhanura divyaṃ tataḥ kauravanandanaḥ
yantrasyeveha śabdò 'bhūna mahāṃsa tasya punaḥ punaḥ
tataḥ sa śaravarṣāṇi paratyamitrāna parati parabhuḥ
vavarṣa dhanuṣā pārthò varṣāṇīva sureśvaraḥ
tatasa te saindhavā yòdhāḥ sarva eva sarājakāḥ
nādṛśyanta śaraiḥ kīrṇāḥ śalabhaira iva pāvakāḥ
tasya śabdena vitresura bhayārtāśa ca vidudruvuḥ
mumucuśa cāśruśòkārtāḥ suṣupuśa cāpi saindhavāḥ
tāṃsa tu sarvāna naraśreṣṭhaḥ sarvatò vicarana balī
alātacakravada rājaña śarajālaiḥ samarpayata
tada indra jālapratimaṃ bāṇajālama amitrahā
vayasṛjada diṣku sarvāsu mahendra iva vajrabhṛta
meghajālanibhaṃ sainyaṃ vidārya sa raviprabhaḥ
vibabhau kauravaśreṣṭhaḥ śaradīva divākaraḥ
[va]
tatò gāṇḍīvabhṛca chūrò yuddhāya samavasthitaḥ
vibabhau yudhi durdharṣò himavāna acalò yathā
tataḥ saindhava yòdhāsa te punara eva vayavasthitāḥ
vimuñcantaḥ susaṃrabdhāḥ śaravarṣāṇi bhārata
tāna parasahya mahāvīryaḥ punara eva vayavasthitāna
tataḥ paròvāca kaunteyò mumūrṣaña śalakṣṇayā girā
yudhyadhvaṃ parayā śaktyā yatadhvaṃ ca vadhe mama
kurudhvaṃ sarvakāryāṇi mahada vò bhayama āgatama
eṣa yòtsyāmi vaḥ sarvāna nivārya śaravāgurāma
tiṣṭhadhvaṃ yuddhamanasò darpaṃ vinayitāsmi vaḥ
etāvada uktvā kauravyò ruṣā gāṇḍīvabhṛta tadā
tatò 'tha vacanaṃ samṛtvā bharātura jayeṣṭhasya bhārata
na hantavyā raṇe tāta kaṣatriyā vijigīṣavaḥ
jetavyāśa ceti yata paròktaṃ dharmarājñā mahātmanā
cintayāma āsa ca tadā phalgunaḥ puruṣarṣabhaḥ
itya uktò 'haṃ narendreṇa na hantavyā nṛpā iti
kathaṃ tana na mṛṣeha sayāda dharmarāja vacaḥ śubhama
na hanyeraṃśa ca rājānò rājñaśa cājñā kṛtā bhaveta
iti saṃcintya sa tadā bharātuḥ pariyahite rataḥ
paròvāca vākyaṃ dharmajñaḥ sandhavāna yuddhadurmadāna
bālāna satriyò vā yuṣmākaṃ na haniṣye vayavasthitāna
yaśa ca vakṣyati saṃgrāme tavāsmīti parājitaḥ
etaca charutvā vacò mahyaṃ kurudhvaṃ hitama ātmanaḥ
atò 'nayathā kṛcchragatā bhaviṣyatha mahārditāḥ
evama uktvā tu tāna vīrāna yuyudhe kurupuṃgavaḥ
atvarāvāna asaṃrabdhaḥ saṃrabdhaira vijigīṣubhiḥ
tataḥ śatasahasrāṇi śarāṇāṃ nataparvaṇāma
mumucuḥ saindhavā rājaṃsa tadā gāṇḍīvadhanvani
sa tāna ātapataḥ karūrāna āśīviṣaviṣòpamāna
ciccheda niśitaira bāṇaira antaraiva dhanaṃjayaḥ
chittvā tu tāna āśu gamāna kaṅkapatrāña śilāśitāna
ekaikama eṣa daśabhira bibheda samare śaraiḥ
tataḥ parāsāṃśa ca śaktīṃśa ca punara eva dhanaṃjaye
jayadrathaṃ hataṃ samṛtvā cikṣipuḥ saindhavā nṛpāḥ
teṣāṃ kirīṭī saṃkalpaṃ mòghaṃ cakre mahāmanāḥ
sarvāṃsa tāna antarā chittvā mudā cukròśa pāṇḍavaḥ
tathaivāpatatāṃ teṣāṃ yòdhānāṃ jaya gṛddhināma
śirāṃsi pātayāma āsa bhallaiḥ saṃnataparvabhiḥ
teṣāṃ paradravatāṃ caiva punara eva ca dhāvatāma
nivartatāṃ ca śabdò 'bhūta pūrṇasyeva mahòdadheḥ
te vadhyamānāsa tu tadā pārthenāmita tejasā
yathāprāṇaṃ yathòtsāhaṃ yòdhayāma āsura arjunama
tatasa te phalgunenājau śaraiḥ saṃnataparvabhiḥ
kṛtā visaṃjñā bhūyiṣṭhāḥ kalāntavāhana sainikāḥ
tāṃsa tu sarvāna pariglānāna viditvā dhṛtarāṣṭrajā
duḥśalā bālama ādāya naptāraṃ parayayau tadā
surathasya sutaṃ vīraṃ rathenānāgasaṃ tadā
śāntya arthaṃ sarvayòdhānāma abhyagacchata pāṇḍavama
sā dhanaṃjayama āsādya mumòcārtasvaraṃ tadā
dhanaṃjayò 'pi tāṃ dṛṣṭvā dhanura visasṛje parabhuḥ
samutsṛṣṭa dhanuḥ pārthò vidhivada bhaginīṃ tadā
parāha kiṃ karavāṇīti sā ca taṃ vākyama abravīta
eṣa te bharataśreṣṭha savasrīyasyātmajaḥ śiśuḥ
abhivādayate vīra taṃ paśya puruṣarṣabha
itya uktasa tasya pitaraṃ sa papracchārjunasa tadā
kavāsāva iti tatò rājana duḥśalā vākyama abravīta
pitṛśòkābhisaṃtaptò viṣādārtò 'saya vai pitā
pañcatvama agamada vīra yathā tana me nibòdha ha
sa pūrvaṃ pitaraṃ śarutvā hataṃ yuddhe tavayānagha
tavāma āgataṃ ca saṃśrutya yuddhāya hayasāriṇama
pituśa ca mṛtyuduḥkhārtò 'jahāta parāṇāna dhanaṃjaya
parāptò bībhatsura itya eva nāma śarutvaiva te 'nagha
viṣādārtaḥ papātòrvyā mamāra ca mamātmajaḥ
taṃ tu dṛṣṭvā nipatitaṃ tatasa tasyātmajaṃ vibhò
gṛhītvā samanuprāptā tavāma adya śaraṇaiṣiṇī
itya uktvārtasvaraṃ sātu mumòca dhṛtarāṣṭrajā
dīnā dīnaṃ sathitaṃ pārthama abravīca cāpya adhòmukhama
savasāraṃ māma vekṣasva savasrīyātmamama eva ca
kartuma arhasi dharmajña dayāṃ mayi kurūdvaha
vismṛtya kururājānaṃ taṃ ca mandaṃ jayadrathama
abhimanyòra yathā jātaḥ parikṣita paravīra hā
tathāyaṃ surathāja jātò mama pautrò mahābhuja
tama ādāya naravyāghra saṃptāptāsmi tavāntikama
śamārthaṃ sarvayòdhānāṃ śṛṇu cedaṃ vacò mama
āgatò 'yaṃ mahābāhò tasya mandasya pautrakaḥ
parasādama asya bālasya tasmāta tavaṃ kartuma arhasi
eṣa parasādya śirasā mayā sārdhama ariṃdama
yācate tavāṃ mahābāhò śamaṃ gaccha dhanaṃjaya
bālasya hatabandhòśa ca pārtha kiṃ cida ajānataḥ
parasādaṃ kuru dharmajña mā manyuvaśama anvagāḥ
tama anāryaṃ nṛśaṃsaṃ ca vismṛtyāsya pitāmahama
āgaḥ kāriṇama atyarthaṃ parasādaṃ kartuma arhasi
evaṃ baruvatyāṃ karuṇaṃ duḥśalāyāṃ dhanaṃjayaḥ
saṃsmṛtya devīṃ gāndhārīṃ dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ ca pārthivama
paròvāca duḥkhaśòkārtaḥ kaṣatradharmaṃ vigarhayana
dhika taṃ duryòdhanaṃ kaṣudraṃ rājyalubdhaṃ ca māninama
yatkṛte bāndhavāḥ sarve mayā nītā yamakṣayama
itya uktvā bahu sāntvādi parasādama akaròja jayaḥ
pariṣvajya ca tāṃ parītò visasarja gṛhāna parati
duḥśalā cāpi tāna yòdhāna nivārya mahatò raṇāta
saṃpūjya pārthaṃ parayayau gṛhāna parati śubhānanā
tataḥ saindhavakāna yòdhāna vinirjitya nararṣabhaḥ
punara evānvadhāvata sa taṃ hayaṃ kāmacāriṇama
sasāra yajñiyaṃ vīrò vidhivata sa viśāṃ pate
tārāmṛgama ivākāśe devadevaḥ pināka dhṛka
sa ca vājī yatheṣṭena tāṃsa tāna deśāna yathāsukhama
vicacāra yathākāmaṃ karma pārthasya vardhayana
karameṇa sahayasa tava evaṃ vicarana bharatarṣabha
maṇipūra patera deśama upāyāta saha pāṇḍavaḥ
[va]
śarutvā tu nṛpatira vīraṃ pitaraṃ babhru vāhanaḥ
niryayau vinayenāryò barāhmaṇārghya puraḥsaraḥ
maṇipūreśvaraṃ tava evama upayātaṃ dhanaṃjayaḥ
nābhyanandata medhāvī kaṣatradharmama anusmarana
uvāca cainaṃ dharmātmā sa manyuḥ phalgunasa tadā
parakriyeyaṃ na te yuktā bahisa tavaṃ kaṣatradharmataḥ
saṃrakṣyamāṇaṃ turagaṃ yaudhiṣṭhirama upāgatama
yajñiyaṃ viṣayānte māṃ nāyòtsīḥ kiṃ nu putraka
dhiktvāma astu sudurbuddhiṃ kaṣatradharmaviśāradama
yò māṃ yuddhāya saṃprāptaṃ sāmnaivāthò tavama agrahīḥ
na tavayā puruṣārthaśa ca kaśa cida astīha jīvatā
yasa tavaṃ satrīvada yudhā parāptaṃ sāmnā māṃ paratyagṛhṇathāḥ
yadya ahaṃ nayastaśastrasa tavāma āgaccheyaṃ sudurmate
parakriyeyaṃ tatò yuktā bhaveta tava narādhama
tama evama uktaṃ bhartrā tu viditvā pannagātmajā
amṛṣyamāṇā bhittvòrvīma ulūpī tama upāgamata
sā dadarśa tataḥ putraṃ vimṛśantama adhòmukhama
saṃtarjyamānama asakṛda bhartrā yuddhārthinā vibhò
tataḥ sā cārusarvāṅgī tama upetyòragātmajā
ulūpī parāha vacanaṃ kaṣatradharmaviśāradā
ulūpīṃ māṃ nibòdha tavaṃ mātaraṃ pannagātmajāma
kuruṣva vacanaṃ putra dharmasa te bhavitā paraḥ
yudhyasvainaṃ kuruśreṣṭhaṃ dhanaṃjayama ariṃdama
evama eṣa hi te parītò bhaviṣyati na saṃśayaḥ
evama uddharṣitò mātrā sa rājā babhru vāhanaḥ
manaśa cakre mahātejā yuddhāya bharatarṣabha
saṃnahya kāñcanaṃ varma śirasa tarāṇaṃ ca bhānumata
tūṇī raśata saṃbādhama āruròha mahārathama
sarvòpakaraṇaira yuktaṃ yuktama aśvaira manòjavaiḥ
sucakròpaskaraṃ dhīmāna hemabhāṇḍa pariṣkṛtama
paramārcitama ucchritya dhavajaṃ siṃhaṃ hiraṇmayama
parayayau pārthama uddiśya sa rājā babhru vāhanaḥ
tatò 'bhayetya hayaṃ vīrò yajñiyaṃ pārtha rakṣitama
garāhayāma āsa puruṣaira hayaśikṣā viśāradaiḥ
gṛhītaṃ vājinaṃ dṛṣṭvā parītātmā sadhanaṃjayaḥ
putraṃ rathasthaṃ bhūmiṣṭhaḥ saṃnyavārayada āhave
tataḥ sa rājā taṃ vīraṃ śaravrātaiḥ sahasraśaḥ
ardayāma āsa niśitaira āśīviṣaviṣòpamaiḥ
tayòḥ samabhavada yuddhaṃ pituḥ putrasya cātulama
devāsuraraṇaprakhyama ubhayòḥ parīyamāṇayòḥ
kirīṭinaṃ tu vivyādha śareṇa nataparvaṇā
jatru deśe naravyāghraḥ parahasana babhru vāhanaḥ
sò 'bhayagāta saha puṅkhena valmīkama iva pannagaḥ
vinirbhidya ca kaunteyaṃ mahītalama athāviśata
sa gāḍhavedanò dhīmāna ālambya dhanura uttamama
divyaṃ tejaḥ samāviśya paramīta iva saṃbabhau
sa saṃjñāma upalabhyātha paraśasya puruṣarṣabhaḥ
putraṃ śakrātmajò vākyama idama āha mahīpate
sādhu sādhu mahābāhò vatsa citrāṅgadātmaja
sadṛśaṃ karma te dṛṣṭvā parītimāna asmi putraka
vimuñcāmya eṣa bāṇāṃsa te putra yuddhe sathirò bhava
itya evama uktvā nārācaira abhyavarṣada amitrahā
tāna sa gāṇḍīvanirmuktāna vajrāśanisamaprabhāna
nārācaira acchinada rājā sarvāna eva taridhā taridhā
tasya pārthaḥ śaraira divyaira dhavajaṃ hemapariṣkṛtama
suvarṇatālapratimaṃ kaṣureṇāpāharada rathāta
hayāṃśa cāsya mahākāyāna mahāvegaparākramāna
cakāra rājñò nirjīvāna parahasana pāṇḍavarṣabhaḥ
sa rathāda avatīryāśu rājā paramakòpanaḥ
padātiḥ pitaraṃ kòpāda yòdhayāma āsa pāṇḍavama
saṃprīyamāṇaḥ pāṇḍūnāma ṛṣabhaḥ putra vikramāta
nātyarthaṃ pīḍayāma āsa putraṃ vajradharāthamaḥ
sa hanyamānò vimukhaṃ pitaraṃ babhru vāhanaḥ
śaraira āśīviṣākāraiḥ punara evārdayada balī
tataḥ sa bālyāta pitaraṃ vivyādha hṛdi patriṇā
niśitena supuṅkhena balavada babhru vāhanaḥ
sa bāṇasa tejasā dīptò javalanna iva hutāśanaḥ
viveśa pāṇḍavaṃ rājana marma bhittvātiduḥkha kṛta
sa tenātibhṛśaṃ viddhaḥ putreṇa kurunandanaḥ
mahīṃ jagāma mòhārtasa tatò rājana dhanaṃjayaḥ
tasmina nipatite vīre kauravāṇāṃ dhuraṃdhare
sò 'pi mòhaṃ jagāmāśu tataśa citrāṅgadā sutaḥ
vayāyamya saṃyuge rājā dṛṣṭvā ca pitaraṃ hatama
pūrvama eva ca bāṇaughaira gāḍhaviddhò 'rajunena saḥ
bhartāraṃ nihataṃ dṛṣṭvā putraṃ ca patitaṃ bhuvi
citrāṅgadā paritrastā paraviveśa raṇājirama
śòkasaṃtapta hṛdayā rudatī sā tataḥ śubhā
maṇipūra patera mātā dadarśa nihataṃ patima
[va]
tatò babu vidhaṃ bhīrura vilapya kamalekṣaṇā
mumòha duḥkhāda durdharṣā nipapāta ca bhūtale
paratilabhya ca sā saṃjñāṃ devī divyavapura dharā
ulūpīṃ pannagasutāṃ dṛṣṭvedaṃ vākyama abravīta
ulūpi paśya bhartāraṃ śayānaṃ nihataṃ raṇe
tavatkṛte mama putreṇa bālena samitiṃjayama
nanu tavama ārye dharmajñā nanu cāsi pativratā
yata tavatkṛte 'yaṃ patitaḥ patisa te nihatò raṇe
kiṃ tu sarvāparādhò 'yaṃ yadi te 'daya dhanaṃjayaḥ
kaṣamasva yācyamānā me saṃjīvaya dhanaṃjayama
nanu tavama ārye dharmajñā tarailòkyaviditā śubhe
yada ghātayitvā bhartāraṃ puteṇeha na śòcasi
nāhaṃ śòcāmi tanayaṃ nihataṃ pannagātmaje
patima eva tu śòcāmi yasyātithyama idaṃ kṛtama
itya uktvā sā tadā devīma ulūpīṃ pannagātmajāma
bhartārama abhigamyedama itya uvāca yaśasvinī
uttiṣṭha kurumukhyasya pariyakāmamama pariya
ayama aśvò mahābāhò mayā te parimòkṣitaḥ
nanu nāma tavayā vīradharmarājasya yajñiyaḥ
ayama aśvò 'nusartavyaḥ sa śeṣe kiṃ mahītale
tavayi parāṇāḥ samāyattāḥ kurūṇāṃ kurunandana
sa kasmāta parāṇadò 'nayeṣāṃ parāṇāna saṃtyaktavāna asi
ulūpi sādhu saṃpaśya bhartāraṃ nihataṃ raṇe
putraṃ cainaṃ samutsāhya ghātayitvā na śòcasi
kāmaṃ savapitu bālò 'yaṃ bhūmau paretagatiṃ gataḥ
lòhitākṣò guḍākeśò vijayaḥ sādhu jīvatu
nāparādhò 'sati subhage narāṇāṃ bahubhāryatā
nārīṇāṃ tu bhavatya etana mā te bhūda buddhira īdṛśī
sakhyaṃ haya etata kṛtaṃ dhātrā śāśvataṃ cāvyayaṃ ca ha
sakhyaṃ samabhijānīhi satyaṃ saṃgatama astu te
putreṇa ghātayitvemaṃ patiṃ yadi na me 'daya vai
jīvantaṃ darśayasya adya parityakṣyāmi jīvitama
sāhaṃ duḥkhānvitā bhīru patiputra vinākṛtā
ihaiva parāyama āśiṣye parekṣantyāsa te na saṃśayaḥ
itya uktvā pannagasutāṃ sapatnīṃ caitravāhinī
tataḥ parāyama upāsīnā tūṣṇīma āsīja janādhipa
[va]
tathā vilapyòparatā bhartuḥ pādau paragṛhya sā
upaviṣṭābhavada devī sòcchvāsaṃ putrama īkṣatī
tataḥ saṃjñāṃ punara labdhvā sa rājā babhru vāhanaḥ
mātaraṃ tāma athālòkya raṇabhūmāva athāvravīta
itò duḥkhataraṃ kiṃ nu yana me mātā sukhaidhitā
bhūmau nipatitaṃ vīrama anuśete mṛtaṃ patima
nihantāraṃ raṇe 'rīṇāṃ sarvaśastrabhṛtāṃ varama
mayā vinihataṃ saṃkhye parekṣate durmaraṃ bata
ahò 'sayā hṛdayaṃ devyā dṛḍhaṃ yana na vidīryate
vayūḍhòraskaṃ mahābāhuṃ parekṣantyā nihataṃ patima
durmaraṃ puruṣeṇeha manye haya adhvanya anāgate
yatra nāhaṃ na me mātā viprayujyeta jīvitāta
ahò dhika kuruvīrasya haya uraḥ sathaṃ kāñcanaṃ bhuvi
vayapaviddhaṃ hatasyeha mayā putreṇa paśyata
bhò bhò paśyata me vīraṃ pitaraṃ barāhmaṇā bhuvi
śayānaṃ vīraśayane mayā putreṇa pātitama
barāhmaṇāḥ kurumukhyasya parayuktā hayasāriṇaḥ
kurvantu śāntikāṃ tava adya raṇe yò 'yaṃ mahāhataḥ
vayādiśantu ca kiṃ viprāḥ parāyaścittama ihādya me
sunṛśaṃsasya pāpasya pitṛhantū raṇājire
duścarā davādaśa samā hatvā pitarama adya vai
mameha sunṛśaṃsasya saṃvītasyāsya carmaṇā
śiraḥ kapāle cāsyaiva bhuñjataḥ pitura adya me
parāyaścittaṃ hi nāstya anyada dhatvādya pitaraṃ mama
paśya nāgòttama sute bhartāraṃ nihataṃ mayā
kṛtaṃ pariyaṃ mayā te 'daya nihatya samare 'rajunama
sò 'hama apya adya yāsyāmi gatiṃ pitṛniṣevitāma
na śaknòmya ātmanātmānama ahaṃ dhārayituṃ śubhe
sā tavaṃ mayi mṛte mātasa tathā gāṇḍīvadhanvini
bhava parītimatī devi satyenātmānama ālabhe
itya uktvā sa tadā rājā duḥkhaśòkasamāhataḥ
upaspṛśya mahārāja duḥkhāda vacanama abravīta
śṛṇvantu sarvabhūtāni sathāvarāṇi carāṇi ca
tavaṃ ca mātara yathāsatyaṃ baravīmi bhujagòttame
yadi nòttiṣṭhati jayaḥ pitā me bharatarṣabhaḥ
asminna eva raṇòddeśe śòṣayiṣye kalevarama
na hi me pitaraṃ hatvā niṣkṛtira vidyate kava cita
narakaṃ paratipatsyāmi dharuvaṃ guru vadhārditaḥ
vīraṃ hi kaṣatriyaṃ hatvā gòśatena paramucyate
pitaraṃ tu nihatyaivaṃ dustarā niṣkṛtira mayā
eṣa haya ekò mahātejāḥ pāṇḍuputrò dhanaṃjayaḥ
pitā ca mama dharmātmā tasya me niṣkṛtiḥ kṛtaḥ
itya evama uktvā nṛpate dhanaṃjaya sutò nṛpaḥ
upaspṛśyābhavata tūṣṇīṃ parāyòpetò mahāmatiḥ
[va]
parāyòpaviṣṭe nṛpatau maṇipūreśvare tadā
pitṛśòkasamāviṣṭe saha mātrā paraṃtapa
ulūpī cintayāma āsa tadā saṃjīvanaṃ maṇima
sa còpātiṣṭhata tadā pannagānāṃ parāyaṇama
taṃ gṛhītvā tu kauravya nāgarājapateḥ sutā
manaḥ parahlādanīṃ vācaṃ sainikānāma athābravīta
uttiṣṭha māṃ śucaḥ putra naiṣa jiṣṇusa tavayā hataḥ
ajeyaḥ puruṣaira eṣa devaira vāpi sa vāsavaiḥ
mayā tu mòhinī nāma māyaiṣā saṃprayòjitā
pariyārthaṃ puruṣendrasya pitusa te 'daya yaśasvinaḥ
jijñāsura haya eṣa vai putrabalasya tava kauravaḥ
saṃgrāme yudhyatò rājana nāgataḥ paravīrahā
tasmāda asi mayā putra yuddhārthaṃ paricòditaḥ
mā pāpama ātmanaḥ putra śaṅkethāsa tava aṇva api parabhò
ṛṣira eṣa mahātejāḥ puruṣaḥ śāśvatò 'vayayaḥ
nainaṃ śaktò hi saṃgrāme jetuṃ śakrò 'pi putraka
ayaṃ tu me maṇira divyaḥ samānītò viśāṃ pate
mṛtāna mṛtāna pannagendrāna yò jīvayati nityadā
etama asyòrasi tavaṃ tu sathāpayasva pituḥ parabhò
saṃjīvitaṃ punaḥ putra tatò daraṣṭāsi pāṇḍavama
itya uktaḥ sathāpayāma āsa tasyòrasi maṇiṃ tadā
pārthasyāmita tejāḥ sa pituḥ sanehāda apāka kṛta
tasmina nayaste maṇau vīra jiṣṇura ujjīvitaḥ parabhuḥ
suptòtthita ivòttasthau mṛṣṭalòhita lòcanaḥ
tama utthitaṃ mahātmānaṃ labdhasaṃjñaṃ manasvinama
samīkṣya pitaraṃ savasthaṃ vavande babhru vāhanaḥ
utthite puruṣavyāghre punara lakṣmīvati parabhò
divyāḥ sumanasaḥ puṇyā vavṛṣe pākaśāsanaḥ
anāhatā dundubhayaḥ paraṇedura meghanisvanāḥ
sādhu sādhva iti cākāśe babhūva sumahāsvanaḥ
utthāya tu mahābāhuḥ paryāśvastò dhanaṃjayaḥ
babhru vāhanama āliṅgya samājighrata mūrdhani
dadarśa cāvidūre 'saya mātaraṃ śòkakarśitāma
ulūpyā saha tiṣṭhantīṃ tatò 'pṛcchada dhanaṃjayaḥ
kima idaṃ lakṣyate sarvaṃ śòkavismaya harṣavata
raṇājirama amitraghna yadi jānāsi śaṃsa me
jananī ca kimarthaṃ te raṇabhūmima upāgatā
nāgendra duhitā ceyama ulūpī kima ihāgatā
jānāmya ahama idaṃ yuddhaṃ tavayā madvacanāta kṛtama
satrīṇāma āgamane hetuma ahama icchāmi vedituma
tama uvāca tataḥ pṛṣṭò maṇipūra patisa tadā
parasādya śirasā vidvāna ulūpī pṛcchyatāma iti
[arjuna]
kima āgamanakṛtyaṃ te kauravya kulanandini
maṇipūra patera mātusa tathaiva ca raṇājire
kaca cita kuśalakāmāsi rājñò 'saya bhujagātmaje
mama vā cañcalāpāṅge kaca cita tavaṃ śubhama icchasi
kaca cita te pṛthula śaròṇināpriyaṃ śubhadarśane
akārṣama ahama ajñānāda ayaṃ vā babhru vāhanaḥ
kaca cica ca rājaputrī te sapatnī caitravāhinī
citrāṅgadā varāròhā nāparādhyati kiṃ cana
tama uvācòraga patera duhitā parahasantya atha
na me tavama aparāddhò 'si na nṛpò babhru vāhanaḥ
na janitrī tathāsyeyaṃ mama yā pareṣyavata sathitā
śarūyatāṃ yada yathā cedaṃ mayā sarvaṃ viceṣṭitama
na me kòpasa tavayā kāryaḥ śirasā tavāṃ parasādaye
tavata parītyarthaṃ hi kauravya kṛtama etana mayānagha
yata taca chṛṇu mahābāhò nikhilena dhanaṃjaya
mahābhārata yuddhe yata tavayā śāṃtanavò nṛpaḥ
adharmeṇa hataḥ pārtha tasyaiṣā niṣkṛtiḥ kṛtā
na hi bhīṣmasa tavayā vīra yudhyamānò nipātitaḥ
śikhaṇḍinā tu saṃsaktasa tama āśritya hatasa tavayā
tasya śāntima akṛtvā tu tayajesa tavaṃ yadi jīvitama
karmaṇā tena pāpena patethā niraye dharuvama
eṣā tu vihitā śāntiḥ putrāda yāṃ parāptavāna asi
vasubhira vasudhā pāla gaṅgayā ca mahāmate
purā hi śarutama etada vai vasubhiḥ kathitaṃ mayā
gaṅgāyāsa tīrama āgamya hate śāṃtanave nṛpe
āplutya devā vasavaḥ sametya ca mahānadīma
idama ūcura vacò ghòraṃ bhāgīrathyā mate tadā
eṣa śāṃtanavò bhīṣmò nihataḥ savyasācinā
ayudhyamānaḥ saṃgrāme saṃsaktò 'nayena bhāmini
tada anenābhiṣaṅgeṇa vayama apya arjunaṃ śubhe
śāpena yòjayāmeti tathāstva iti ca sābravīta
tada ahaṃ pitura āvedya bhṛśaṃ paravyathitendriyā
abhavaṃ sa ca taca charutvā viṣādama agamata parama
pitā tu me vasūna gatvā tavadarthaṃ samayācata
punaḥ punaḥ parasādyaināṃsa ta evama idama abruvana
punasa tasya mahābhāga maṇipūreśvarò yuvā
sa enaṃ raṇamadhya sathaṃ śaraiḥ pātayitā bhuvi
evaṃ kṛte sa nāgendra muktaśāpò bhaviṣyati
gaccheti vasubhiśa còktò mama cedaṃ śaśaṃsa saḥ
taca charutvā tavaṃ mayā tasmāca chāpāda asi vimòkṣitaḥ
na hi tavāṃ devarājò 'pi samareṣu parājayeta
ātmā putraḥ samṛtasa tasmāta tenehāsi parājitaḥ
nātra dòṣò mama mataḥ kathaṃ vā manyase vibhò
itya evama uktò vijayaḥ parasannātmābravīda idama
sarvaṃ me supriyaṃ devi yada etata kṛtavatya asi
itya uktvāthābravīta putraṃ maṇipūreśvaraṃ jayaḥ
citrāṅgadāyāḥ śṛṇvantyāḥ kauravya duhitusa tathā
yudhiṣṭhirasyāśvamedhaḥ parāṃ caitrīṃ bhaviṣyati
tatrāgaccheḥ sahāmātyò mātṛbhyāṃ sahitò nṛpa
itya evama uktaḥ pārthena sa rājā babhru vāhanaḥ
uvāca pitaraṃ dhīmāna idama asrāvilekṣaṇaḥ
upayāsyāmi dharmajña bhavataḥ śāsanāda ahama
aśvamedhe mahāyajñe davijātipariveṣakaḥ
mama tava anugrahārthāya paraviśasva puraṃ savakama
bhāryābhyāṃ saha śatrughna mā bhūta te 'tara vicāraṇā
uṣitveha viśalyasa tavaṃ sukhaṃ save veśmani parabhò
punara aśvānugamanaṃ kartāsi jayatāṃ vara
itya uktaḥ sa tu putreṇa tadā vānaraketanaḥ
samayana paròvāca kaunteyasa tadā citrāṅgadā sutama
viditaṃ te mahābāhò yathā dikṣāṃ carāmya ahama
na sa tāvata paraveṣkyāmi puraṃ te pṛthulòcana
yathākāmaṃ parayātya eṣa yajñiyaśa ca turaṃgamaḥ
savasti te 'satu gamiṣyāmi na sathānaṃ vidyate mama
sa tatra vidhivata tena pūjitaḥ pākaśāsaniḥ
bhāryābhyāma abhyanujñātaḥ parāyāda bharatasattamaḥ
[va]
sa tu vājī samudrāntāṃ paryetya pṛthivīma imāma
nivṛttò 'bhimukhò rājanyena nāgāhvayaṃ purama
anugacchaṃśa ca tejasvī nivṛttò 'tha kirīṭabhṛta
yadṛcchayā samāpede puraṃ rājagṛhaṃ tadā
tama abhyāśagataṃ rājā jarāsaṃdhātmajātmajaḥ
kaṣatradharme sathitò vīraḥ samarāyājuhāva ha
tataḥ purāta sa niṣkramya rathī dhanvī śarī talī
meghasaṃdhiḥ padātiṃ taṃ dhanaṃjayama upādravata
āsādya ca mahātejā meghasaṃdhira dhanaṃjayama
bālabhāvāna mahārāja paròvācedaṃ na kauśalāta
kima ayaṃ cāryate vājī satrīmadhya iva bhārata
hayama enaṃ hariṣyāmi parayatasva vimòkṣaṇe
adattānunayò yuddhe yadi tavaṃ pitṛbhira mama
kariṣyāmi tavātithyaṃ paraharapraharāmi vā
itya uktaḥ paratyuvācainaṃ pāṇḍavaḥ parahasanna iva
vighnakartā mayā vārya iti me varatama āhitama
bharātrā jayeṣṭhena nṛpate tavāpi viditaṃ dharuvama
paraharasva yathāśakti na manyura vidyate mama
itya uktaḥ parāharata pūrvaṃ pāṇḍavaṃ magadheśvaraḥ
kiraña śarasahasrāṇi varṣāṇīva sahasradṛka
tatò gāṇḍīvabhṛca chūrò gāṇḍīvapreṣitaiḥ śaraiḥ
cakāra mòghāṃsa tāna bāṇāna ayatnāda bharatarṣabha
sa mòghaṃ tasya bāṇaughaṃ kṛtvā vānaraketanaḥ
śarāna mumòca javalitāna dīptāsyāna iva pannagāna
dhavaje patākā daṇḍeṣu rathayantre hayeṣu ca
anyeṣu ca rathāṅgeṣu na śarīre na sārathau
saṃrakṣyamāṇaḥ pārthena śarīre phalgunasya ha
manyamānaḥ savavīryaṃ tana māgadhaḥ parāhiṇòca charāna
tatò gāṇḍīvabhṛca chūrò māgadhena samāhataḥ
babhau vāsantika iva palāśaḥ puṣpitò mahāna
avadhyamānaḥ sò 'bhayaghnana māgadhaḥ pāṇḍavarṣabhama
tena tasthau sa kauravya lòkavīrasya darśane
savyasācī tu saṃkruddhò vikṛṣya balavada dhanuḥ
hayāṃśa cakāra nirdehāna sāratheśa ca śirò 'harata
dhanuśa cāsya mahaca citraṃ kaṣureṇa paracakarta ha
hastāvāpaṃ patākāṃ ca dhavajaṃ cāsya nayapātayata
sa rājā vayathitò vayaśvò vidhanura hatasārathiḥ
gadāma ādāya kaunteyama abhidudrāva vegavāna
tasyāpatata evāśu gadāṃ hemapariṣkṛtāma
śaraiśa cakarta bahudhā bahubhira gṛdhravājitaiḥ
sā gadā śakalībhūtā viśīrṇamaṇibandhanā
vayālī nirmucyamāneva papātāsya sahasradhā
virathaṃ taṃ vidhanvānaṃ gadayā parivarjitama
naicchata tāḍayituṃ dhīmāna arjunaḥ samarāgraṇīḥ
tata enaṃ vimanasaṃ kaṣatradharme samāsthitama
sāntvapūrvama idaṃ vākyama abravīta kapiketanaḥ
paryāptaḥ kaṣatradharmò 'yaṃ darśitaḥ putra gamyatāma
bahva etata samare karma tava bālasya pārthiva
yudhiṣṭhirasya saṃdeśò na hantavyā nṛpā iti
tena jīvasi rājaṃsa tavama aparāddhò 'pi me raṇe
iti matvā sa cātmānaṃ paratyādiṣṭaṃ sama māgadhaḥ
tathyama itya avagamyainaṃ parāñjaliḥ paratyapūjayata
tama arjunaḥ samāśvāsya punara evedama abravīta
āgantavyaṃ parāṃ caitrīma aśvamedhe nṛpasya naḥ
itya uktaḥ sa tathetya uktvā pūjayāma āsa taṃ hayama
phalgunaṃ ca yudhāṃ śareṣṭhaṃ vidhivata sahadevajaḥ
tatò yatheṣṭama agamata punara eva sa kesarī
tataḥ samudratīreṇa vaṅgāna puṇḍrāna sa keralāna
tatra tatra ca bhūrīṇi meccha sainyānya anekaśaḥ
vijigye dhanuṣā rājana gāṇḍīvena dhanaṃjayaḥ
[va]
māgadhenārcitò rājana pāṇḍavaḥ śavetavāhanaḥ
dakṣiṇāṃ diśama āsthāya cārayāma āsa taṃ hayama
tataḥ sa punara āvṛtya hayaḥ kāmacarò balī
āsasāda purīṃ ramyāṃ cedīnāṃ śuktisāhvayāma
śarabheṇārcitasa tatra śiśupālātmajena saḥ
yuddhapūrveṇa mānena pūjayā ca mahābalaḥ
tatrārcitò yayau rājaṃsa tadā sa turagòttamaḥ
kāśīna andhrāna kòsalāṃśa ca kirātāna atha taṅganāna
tatra pūjāṃ yathānyāyaṃ paratigṛhya sa pāṇḍavaḥ
punara āvṛtya kaunteyò daśārṇāna agamata tadā
tatra citrāṅgadò nāma balavāna vasudhādhipaḥ
tena yuddhama abhūta tasya vijayasyāti bhairavama
taṃ cāpi vaśama ānīya kirīṭī puruṣarṣabhaḥ
niṣādarājñò viṣayama ekalavyasya jagmivāna
ekalavya sutaśa cainaṃ yuddhena jagṛhe tadā
tataśa cakre niṣādaiḥ sa saṃgrāmaṃ ròmaharṣaṇama
tatasa tama api kaunteyaḥ samareṣva aparājitaḥ
jigāya samare vīrò yajñavighnārthama udyatama
sa taṃ jitvā mahārāja naiṣādiṃ pākaśāsaniḥ
arcitaḥ parayayau bhūyò dakṣiṇaṃ salilārṇavama
tatrāpi daraviḍaira andhrai raidraira māhiṣakaira api
tathā kòlla gireyaiśa ca yuddhama āsīta kirīṭinaḥ
turagasya vaśenātha surāṣṭrāna abhitò yayau
gòkarṇama api cāsādya parabhāsama api jagmivāna
tatò davāravatīṃ ramyāṃ vṛṣṇivīrābhirakṣitāma
āsasāda yahaḥ śarīmāna kururājasya yajñiyaḥ
tama unmathya hayaśreṣṭhaṃ yādavānāṃ kumārakāḥ
parayayusa tāṃsa tadā rājanna ugrasenò nayavārayata
tataḥ puryā viniṣkramya vṛṣṇyandhakapatisa tadā
sahitò vasudevena mātulena kirīṭinaḥ
tau sametya kuruśreṣṭhaṃ vidhivata parītipūrvakama
parayā bharataśreṣṭhaṃ pūjayā samavasthitau
tatasa tābhyāma anujñātò yayau yena hayò gataḥ
tataḥ sa paścimaṃ deśaṃ samudrasya tadā hayaḥ
karameṇa vayacarata saphītaṃ tataḥ pañcanadaṃ yayau
tasmāda api sa kauravya gāndhāraviṣayaṃ hayaḥ
vicacāra yathākāmaṃ kaunteyānugatasa tadā
tatra gāndhārarājena yuddhama āsīna mahātmanaḥ
ghòraṃ śakuniputreṇa pūrvavairānusāriṇā
[va]
śakunesa tu sutò vīrò gāndhārāṇāṃ mahārathaḥ
parayudyayau guḍākeśaṃ sainyena mahatā vṛtaḥ
hastyaśvarathapūrṇena patākādhvajamālinā
amṛṣyamāṇāsa te yòdhā nṛpateḥ śakunera vadhama
abhyayuḥ sahitāḥ pārthaṃ paragṛhītaśarāsanāḥ
tāna uvāca sa dharmātmā bībhatsura aparājitaḥ
yudhiṣṭhirasya vacanaṃ na ca te jagṛhura hitama
vāryamāṇāsa tu pārthena sāntvapūrvama amarṣitāḥ
parivārya hayaṃ jagmusa tataśa cukròdha pāṇḍavaḥ
tataḥ śirāṃsi dīptāgraisa teṣāṃ ciccheda pāṇḍavaḥ
kaṣuraira gāṇḍīvanirmuktaira nātiyatnāda ivārjunaḥ
te vadhyamānāḥ pārthena hayama utsṛjya saṃbhramāta
nayavartanta mahārāja śaravarṣārditā bhṛśama
vitudyamānasa taiśa cāpi gāndhāraiḥ pāṇḍavarṣabhaḥ
ādiśyādiśya tejasvī śirāṃsya eṣāṃ nayapātayata
vadhyamāneṣu teṣva ājau gāndhāreṣu samantataḥ
sa rājā śakuneḥ putraḥ pāṇḍavaṃ paratyavārayata
taṃ yudhyamānaṃ rājānaṃ kaṣatradharme vayavasthitama
pārthò 'baravīna na me vadhyā rājānò rājaśāsanāta
alaṃ yuddhena te vīra na te 'satya adya parājayaḥ
itya uktasa tada anādṛtya vākyama ajñānamòhitaḥ
sa śakrasamakarmāṇama avākirata sāyakaiḥ
tasya pārthaḥ śirasa tarāṇama ardhacandreṇa patriṇā
apāharada asaṃbhrāntò jayadrathaśirò yathā
tada dṛṣṭvā vismayaṃ jagmura gāndhārāḥ sarva eva te
icchatā tena na hatò rājetya api ca te viduḥ
gāndhārarājaputrasa tu palāyanakṛtakṣaṇaḥ
babhau taira eva sahitasa tarastaiḥ kaṣudramṛgaira iva
teṣāṃ tu tarasā pārthasa tatraiva paridhāvatāma
vijahāròttamāṅgāni bhallaiḥ saṃnataparvabhiḥ
ucchritāṃsa tu bhujāna ke cina nābudhyanta śaraira hṛtāna
śaraira gāṇḍīvanirmuktaiḥ pṛthubhiḥ pārtha còditaiḥ
saṃbhrāntanaranāgāśvama atha tada vidrutaṃ balama
hatavidhvastabhūyiṣṭhama āvartata muhura muhuḥ
na haya adṛśyanta vīrasya ke cida agre 'garyakarmaṇaḥ
ripavaḥ pātyamānā vai ye saheyura mahāśarāna
tatò gāndhārarājasya mantrivṛddha puraḥsarā
jananī niryayau bhītā puraskṛtyārghyama uttamama
sā nayavārayada avyagrā taṃ putraṃ yuddhadurmadama
parasādayāma āsa ca taṃ jiṣṇuma akliṣṭakāriṇama
tāṃ pūjayitvā kaunteyaḥ parasādama akaròta tadā
śakuneśa cāpi tanayaṃ sāntvayanna idama abravīta
na me pariyaṃ mahābāhò yata te buddhira iyaṃ kṛtā
paratiyòddhuma amitraghna bharātaiva tavaṃ mamānagha
gāndhārīṃ mātaraṃ samṛtvā dhṛtarāṣṭra kṛtena ca
tena jīvasi rājaṃsa tavaṃ nihatāsa tava anugāsa tava
maivaṃ bhūḥ śāmyatāṃ vairaṃ mā te bhūda buddhira īdṛśī
āgantavyaṃ parāṃ caitrīma aśvamedhe nṛpasya naḥ
[va]
itya uktvānuyayau pārthò hayaṃ taṃ kāmacāriṇama
nayavartata tatò vājī yena nāgāhvayaṃ purama
taṃ nivṛttaṃ tu śuśrāva cāreṇaiva yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
śarutvārjunaṃ kuśalinaṃ sa ca hṛṣṭamanābhavata
vijayasya ca tata karma gāndhāraviṣaye tadā
śarutvānyeṣu ca deśeṣu sa suprītò 'bhavana nṛpaḥ
etasminna eva kāle tu davādaśīṃ māghapākṣikīma
iṣṭaṃ gṛhītvā nakṣatraṃ dharmarājò yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
samānāyya mahātejāḥ sarvāna bharātṝna mahāmanāḥ
bhīmaṃ ca nakulaṃ caiva sahadevaṃ ca kauravaḥ
paròvācedaṃ vacaḥ kāle tadā dharmabhṛtāṃ varaḥ
āmantya vadatāṃ śareṣṭhò bhīmaṃ bhīmaparākramama
āyāti bhīmasenāsau sahāśvena tavānujaḥ
yathā me puruṣāḥ parāhura ye dhanaṃjaya sāriṇaḥ
upasthitaśa ca kālò 'yama abhitò vartate hayaḥ
māghī ca paurṇamāsīyaṃ māsaḥ śeṣò vṛkòdara
tata parasthāpyantu vidvāṃsò barāhmaṇā vedapāragāḥ
vājimedhārtha siddhyarthaṃ deśaṃ paśyantu yajñiyama
itya uktaḥ sa tu taca cakre bhīmò nṛpatiśāsanama
hṛṣṭaḥ śarutvā narapatera āyāntaṃ savyasācinama
tatò yayau bhīmasenaḥ parājñaiḥ sathapatibhiḥ saha
barāhmaṇāna agrataḥ kṛtvā kuśalāna yajñakarmasu
taṃ sa śālacaya garāmaṃ saṃpratòlī viṭaṅkinama
māpayāma āsa kauravyò yajñavāṭaṃ yathāvidhi
sadaḥ sapatnī sadanaṃ sāgnīdhrama api còttarama
kārayāma āsa vidhivana maṇihemavibhūṣitama
satambhāna kanakacitrāṃśa ca tòraṇāni bṛhanti ca
yajñāyatana deśeṣu dattvā śuddhaṃ ca kāñcanama
antaḥpurāṇi rājñāṃ ca nānādeśanivāsināma
kārayāma āsa dharmātmā tatra tatra yathāvidhi
barāhmaṇānāṃ ca veśmāni nānādeśasameyuṣāma
kārayāma āsa bhīmaḥ sa vividhāni haya anekaśaḥ
tathā saṃpreṣayāma āsa dūtāna nṛpatiśāsanāta
bhīmasenò mahārāja rājñāma akliṣṭakarmaṇāma
te pariyārthaṃ kurupatera āyayura nṛpasattamāḥ
ratnānya anekānya ādāya satriyò 'śavāna āyudhāni ca
teṣāṃ niviśatāṃ teṣu śibireṣu sahasraśaḥ
nardataḥ sāgarasyeva śabdò divama ivāspṛśata
teṣāma abhyāgatānāṃ sa rājā rājīvalòcanaḥ
vayādideśānna pānāni śayyāśa cāpya ati mānuṣāḥ
vāhanānāṃ ca vividhāḥ śālāḥ śālīkṣu gòrasaiḥ
upetāḥ puruṣavyāghra vayādideśa sa dharmarāṭa
tathā tasmina mahāyajñe dharmarājasya dhīmataḥ
samājagmura munigaṇā bahavò barahmavādinaḥ
ye ca davijātipravarāsa tatrāsana pṛthivīpate
samājagmuḥ sa śiṣyāṃsa tāna patijagrāha kauravaḥ
sarvāṃśa ca tāna anuyayau yāvada āvasathāda iti
savayama eva mahātejā dambhaṃ tayaktvā yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
tataḥ kṛtvā sathapatayaḥ śilpinò 'naye ca ye tadā
kṛtsnaṃ yajñavidhiṃ rājana dharmarājñe nayavedayana
taca charutvā dharmarājaḥ sa kṛtaṃ sarvama aninditama
hṛṣṭarūpò 'bhavada rājā saha bharātṛbhira acyutaḥ
[va]
tasmina yajñe paravṛtte tu vāgminò hetuvādinaḥ
hetuvādāna bahūna parāhuḥ parasparajigīṣavaḥ
dadṛśusa taṃ nṛpatayò yajñasya vidhima uttamama
devendrasyeva vihitaṃ bhīmena kurunandana
dadṛśusa tòraṇānya atra śātakumbhamayāni te
śayyāsanavihārāṃśa ca subahūna ratnabhūṣitāna
ghaṭāna pātrīḥ kaṭāhāni kalaśāna vardhamānakāna
na hi kiṃ cida asauvarṇama apaśyaṃsa tatra pārthivāḥ
yūpāṃśa ca śāstrapaṭhitāna dāravāna hemabhūṣitāna
upakḷptāna yathākālaṃ vidhivada bhūri varcasaḥ
sathalajā jalajā ye ca paśavaḥ ke cana parabhò
sarvāna eva samānītāṃsa tāna apaśyanta te nṛpāḥ
gāśa caiva mahiṣīśa caiva tathā vṛddhāḥ satriyò 'pi ca
audakāni ca sattvāni śavāpadāni vayāṃsi ca
jarāyujānya aṇḍajāni savedajānya udbhidāni ca
parvatānūpa vanyāni bhūtāni dadṛśuśa ca te
evaṃ paramuditaṃ sarvaṃ paśugòdhanadhānyataḥ
yajñavāṭaṃ nṛpā dṛṣṭvā paraṃ vismayama āgamana
barāhmaṇānāṃ viśāṃ caiva bahu mṛṣṭānnama ṛddhimata
pūrṇe śatasahasre tu viprāṇāṃ tatra bhuñjatāma
dundubhira meghanirghòṣò muhura muhura atāḍyata
vinanādāsakṛta sò 'tha divase divase tadā
evaṃ sa vavṛte yajñò dharmarājasya dhīmataḥ
annasya bahavò rājanna utsargāḥ parvatòpamāḥ
dadhikulyāśa ca dadṛśuḥ sarpiṣaśa ca haradāñjanāḥ
jambūdvīpò hi sakalò nānājanapadāyutaḥ
rājanna adṛśyataikasthò rājñasa tasmina mahākratau
tatra jātisahasrāṇi puruṣāṇāṃ tatasa tataḥ
gṛhītvā dhanama ājagmura bahūni bharatarṣabha
rājānaḥ saragviṇaśa cāpi sumṛṣṭamaṇikuṇḍalāḥ
paryaveṣana davijāgryāṃsa tāña śataśò 'tha sahasraśaḥ
vividhānya annapānāni puruṣā ye 'nuyāyinaḥ
teṣāṃ nṛpòpabhòjyāni barāhmaṇebhyò daduḥ sama te
[va]
samāgatāna veda vidò rājñaśa ca pṛthivīśvarāna
dṛṣṭvā yudhiṣṭhirò rājā bhīmasenama athābravīta
upayātā naravyāghrā ya ime jagada īśvarāḥ
eteṣāṃ kariyatāṃ pūjā pūjārhā hi nareśvarāḥ
itya uktaḥ sa tathā cakre narendreṇa yaśasvinā
bhīmasenò mahātejā yamābhyāṃ saha bhārata
athābhyagacchada gòvindò vṛṣṇibhiḥ sahadharmajama
baladevaṃ puraskṛtya sarvaprāṇabhṛtāṃ varaḥ
yuyudhānena sahitaḥ paradyumnena gadena ca
niśaṭhenātha sāmbena tathaiva kṛtavarmaṇā
teṣāma api parāṃ pūjāṃ cakre bhīmò mahābhujaḥ
viviśusa te ca veśmāni ratnavanti nararṣabhāḥ
yudhiṣṭhira samīpe tu kathānte madhusūdanaḥ
arjunaṃ kathayāma āsa bahu saṃgrāmakarśitama
sa taṃ papraccha kaunteyaḥ punaḥ punara ariṃdamama
dharmarāḍa bharātaraṃ jiṣṇuṃ samācaṣṭa jagatpatiḥ
āgamada davārakāvāsī mamāptaḥ puruṣò nṛpa
yò 'darākṣīta pāṇḍavaśreṣṭhaṃ bahu saṃgrāmakarśitama
samīpe ca mahābāhuma ācaṣṭa ca mama parabhò
kuru kāryāṇi kaunteya hayamedhārtha siddhaye
itya uktaḥ paratyuvācainaṃ dharmarājò yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
diṣṭyā sa kuśalī jiṣṇura upayāti ca mādhava
tava yata saṃdideśāsau pāṇḍavānāṃ balāgraṇīḥ
tada ākhyātuma ihecchāmi bhavatā yadunandana
itya ukte rājaśārdūla vṛṣṇyandhakapatisa tadā
paròvācedaṃ vacò vāgmī dharmātmānaṃ yudhiṣṭhirama
idama āha mahārāja pārtha vākyaṃ naraḥ sa māma
vācyò yudhiṣṭhiraḥ kṛṣṇa kāle vākyama idaṃ mama
āgamiṣyanti rājānaḥ sarvataḥ kauravāna parati
teṣāma ekaikaśaḥ pūjā kāryetya etata kaṣamaṃ hi naḥ
itya etada vacanāda rājā vijñāpyò mama mānada
na tadātyayikama hi sayāda yada arghyānayane bhaveta
kartuma arhati tada rājā bhavāṃśa cāpya anumanyatāma
rājadveṣāda vinaśyeyura nemā rājana parajāḥ punaḥ
idama anyaca ca kaunteya vacaḥ sa puruṣò 'baravīta
dhanaṃjayasya nṛpate tana me nigadataḥ śṛṇu
upayāsyati yajñaṃ nò maṇipūra patira nṛpaḥ
putrò mama mahātejā dayitò babhru vāhanaḥ
taṃ bhavāna mada apekṣārthaṃ vidhivata paratipūjayeta
sa hi bhaktò 'nuraktaśa ca mama nityama iti parabhò
itya etada vacanaṃ śarutvā dharmarājò yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
abhinandyāsya tada vākyama idaṃ vacanama abravīta
[ya]
śarutaṃ pariyama idaṃ kṛṣṇa yata tavama arhasi bhāṣituma
tana me 'mṛtarasaprakhyaṃ manòhlādayate vibhò
bahūni kila yuddhāni vijayasya narādhipaiḥ
punara āsana hṛṣīkeśa tatra tatreti me śarutama
mannimittaṃ hi sa sadā pārthaḥ sukhavivarjitaḥ
atīva vijayò dhīmāna iti me dūyate manaḥ
saṃcintayāmi vārṣṇeya sadā kuntīsutaṃ rahaḥ
kiṃ nu tasya śarīre 'sati sarvalakṣaṇapūjite
aniṣṭaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ kṛṣṇa yena duḥkhānya upāśnute
atīva duḥkhabhāgī sa satataṃ kuntinandanaḥ
na ca paśyāmi bībhatsòra nindyaṃ gātreṣu kiṃ cana
śaròtavyaṃ cena mayaitada vai tana me vayākhyātuma arhasi
itya uktaḥ sa hṛṣīkeśò dhayātvā sumahada antarama
rājānaṃ bhòjarājanyavardhanò viṣṇura abravīta
na haya asya nṛpate kiṃ cida aniṣṭama upalakṣaye
ṛte puruṣasiṃhasya piṇḍike 'sayātikāyataḥ
tābhyāṃ sa puruṣavyāghrò nityama adhvasu yujyate
na haya anyada anupaśyāmi yenāsau duḥkhabhāga jayaḥ
itya uktaḥ sa kuruśreṣṭhasa tathyaṃ kṛṣṇena dhīmatā
paròvāca vṛṣṇiśārdūlama evama etada iti parabhò
kṛṣṇā tu daraupadī kṛṣṇaṃ tiryaka sāsūyama aikṣata
paratijagrāha tasyāsa taṃ paraṇayaṃ cāpi keśihā
sakhyuḥ sakhā hṛṣīkeśaḥ sākṣāda iva dhanaṃjayaḥ
tatra bhīmādayasa te tu kuravò yādavāsa tathā
remuḥ śarutvā vicitrārthā dhanaṃjaya kathā vibhò
tathā kathayatāma eva teṣāma arjuna saṃkathāḥ
upāyāda vacanāna martyò vijayasya mahātmanaḥ
sò 'bhigamya kuruśreṣṭhaṃ namaskṛtya ca buddhimāna
upāyātaṃ naravyāghrama arjunaṃ paratyavedayata
taca charutvā nṛpatisa tasya harṣabāṣpākulekṣaṇaḥ
pariyākhyāna nimittaṃ vai dadau bahudhanaṃ tadā
tatò davitīye divase mahāña śabdò vayavardhata
āyāti puruṣavyāghre pāṇḍavānāṃ duraṃdhare
tatò reṇuḥ samudbhūtò vibabhau tasya vājinaḥ
abhitò vartamānasya yathòccaiḥ śaravasasa tathā
tatra harṣakalā vācò narāṇāṃ śuśruve 'rajunaḥ
diṣṭyāsi pārtha kuśalī dhanyò rājā yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
kò 'nayò hi pṛthivīṃ kṛtsnāma avajitya sa pārthivāma
cārayitvā hayaśreṣṭhama upāyāyāda ṛte 'rajunama
ye vayatītā mahātmānò rājānaḥ sagadādayaḥ
teṣāma apīdṛśaṃ karma na kiṃ cida anuśuśruma
naitada anye kariṣyanti bhaviṣyāḥ pṛthivīkṣitaḥ
yata tavaṃ kuru kulaśreṣṭha duṣkaraṃ kṛtavāna iha
itya evaṃ vadatāṃ teṣāṃ nṝṇāṃ śarutisukhā giraḥ
śṛṇvana viveśa dharmātmā phalgunò yajñasaṃstarama
tatò rājā sahāmātyaḥ kṛṣṇaśa ca yadunandanaḥ
dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ puraskṛtya te taṃ paratyudyayusa tadā
sò 'bhivādya pituḥ pādau dharmarājasya dhīmataḥ
bhīmādīṃśa cāpi saṃpūjya paryaṣvajata keśavama
taiḥ sametyārcitasa tāna sa paratyarcya ca yathāvidhi
viśaśrāmātha dharmātmā tīraṃ labdhveva pāragaḥ
etasminna eva kāle tu sa rājā babhru vāhanaḥ
mātṛbhyāṃ sahitò dhīmāna kurūna abhyājagāma ha
sa sametya kurūna sarvāna sarvaira taira abhinanditaḥ
paraviveśa pitāmahyāḥ kuntyā bhavanama uttamama
[va]
sa paraviśya yathānyāyaṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ niveśanama
pitāmahīma abhyavadata sāmnā paramavalgunā
tathā citrāṅgadā devī kauravyasyātmajāpi ca
pṛthāṃ kṛṣṇāṃ ca sahite vinayenābhijagmatuḥ
subhadrāṃ ca yathānyāyaṃ yāśa cānyāḥ kuru yòṣitaḥ
dadau kuntī tatasa tābhyāṃ ratnāni vividhāni ca
daraupadī ca subhadrā ca yāśa cāpya anyā daduḥ satriyaḥ
ūṣatusa tatra te devyau mahārhaśayanāsane
supūjite savayaṃ kuntyā pārthasya pariyakāmyayā
sa ca rājā mahāvīryaḥ pūjitò babhru vāhanaḥ
dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ mahīpālama upatasthe yathāvidhi
yudhiṣṭhiraṃ ca rājānaṃ bhīmādīṃśa cāpi pāṇḍavāna
upagamya mahātejā vinayenābhyavādayata
sa taiḥ paremṇā pariṣvaktaḥ pūjitaśa ca yathāvidhi
dhanaṃ cāsmai dadura bhūri parīyamāṇā mahārathāḥ
tathaiva sa mahīpālaḥ kṛṣṇaṃ cakragadādharama
paradyumna iva gòvindaṃ vinayenòpatasthivāna
tasmai kṛṣṇò dadau rājñe mahārhama abhipūjitama
rathaṃ hemapariṣkāraṃ divyāśvayujama uttamama
dharmarājaśa ca bhīmaśa ca yamajau phalgunasa tathā
pṛthakpṛthaga atīvainaṃ mānārhaṃ samapūjayana
tatasa tṛtīye divase satyavatyāḥ sutò muniḥ
yudhiṣṭhiraṃ samabhyetya vāgmī vacanama abravīta
adya parabhṛti kaunteya yajasva samayò hi te
muhūrtò yajñiyaḥ parāptaśa còdayanti ca yājakāḥ
ahīnò nāma rājendra karatusa te 'yaṃ vikalpavāna
bahutvāta kāñcanasyāsya khayātò bahusuvarṇakaḥ
evama eva mahārāja dakṣiṇāṃ tariguṇāṃ kuru
taritvaṃ varajatu te rājana barāhmaṇā haya atra kāraṇama
tarīna aśvamedhāna atra tavaṃ saṃprāpya bahu dakṣiṇāna
jañātivadhyā kṛtaṃ pāpaṃ parahāsyasi narādhipa
pavitraṃ paramaṃ haya etata pāvanānāṃ ca pāvanama
yada aśvamedhāvabhṛthaṃ parāpsyase kurunandana
itya uktaḥ sa tu tejasvī vayāsenāmita tejasā
dīkṣāṃ viveśa dharmātmā vājimedhāptaye tadā
narādhipaḥ parāyajata vājimedhaṃ mahākratuma
tatra veda vidò rājaṃśa cakruḥ karmāṇi yājakāḥ
parikramantaḥ śāstrajñā vidhivata sādhu śikṣitāḥ
na teṣāṃ sakhalitaṃ tatra nāsīda apahutaṃ tathā
karamayuktaṃ ca yuktaṃ ca cakrusa tatra davijarṣabhāḥ
kṛtvā paravargyaṃ dharmajñā yathāvada davijasattamāḥ
cakrusa te vidhivada rājaṃsa tathaivābhiṣavaṃ davijāḥ
abhiṣūya tatò rājana sòmaṃ sòmapa sattamāḥ
savanānya ānupūrvyeṇa cakruḥ śāstrānusāriṇaḥ
na tatra kṛpaṇaḥ kaśa cina na daridrò babhūva ha
kaṣudhitò duḥkhitò vāpi parākṛtò vāpi mānavaḥ
bhòjanaṃ bhòjanārthibhyò dāpayāma āsa nityadā
bhīmasenò mahātejāḥ satataṃ rājaśāsanāta
saṃstare kuśalāśa cāpi sarvakarmāṇi yājakāḥ
divase divase cakrura yathāśāstrārthacakṣuṣaḥ
nāṣada aṅgavida atrāsīta sadasyasa tasya dhīmataḥ
nāvratò nānupādhyāyò na ca vādākṣamò davijaḥ
tatò yūpòcchraye parāpte ṣada bailvāna bharatarṣabha
khādirāna bilvasamitāṃsa tāvataḥ sarvavarṇinaḥ
devadāru mayau davau tu yūpau kurupateḥ karatau
śaleṣmātakamayaṃ caikaṃ yājakāḥ samakārayana
śòbhārthaṃ cāparāna yūpāna kāñcanāna puruṣarṣabha
sa bhīmaḥ kārayāma āsa dharmarājasya śāsanāta
te vayarājanta rājarṣe vāsòbhira upaśòbhitāḥ
narendrābhigatā devāna yathā saptarṣayò divi
iṣṭakāḥ kāñcanīśa cātra cayanārthaṃ kṛtābhavana
śuśubhe cayanaṃ tatra dakṣasyeva parajāpateḥ
catuśa cityaḥ sa tasyāsīda aṣṭādaśa karātmakaḥ
sa rukmapakṣò nicitasa tariguṇò garuḍākṛtiḥ
tatò niyuktāḥ paśavò yathāśāstraṃ manīṣibhiḥ
taṃ taṃ devaṃ samuddiśya pakṣiṇaḥ paśavaśa ca ye
ṛṣabhāḥ śāstrapaṭhitāsa tathā jalacarāśa ca ye
sarvāṃsa tāna abhyajuñjaṃsa te tatrāgnicayakarmaṇi
yūpeṣu niyataṃ cāsīta paśūnāṃ tariśataṃ tathā
aśvaratnòttaraṃ rājñaḥ kaunteyasya mahātmanaḥ
sa yajñaḥ śuśubhe tasya sākṣāda devarṣisaṃkulaḥ
gandharvagaṇasaṃkīrṇaḥ śòbhitò 'pasarasāṃ gaṇaiḥ
sa kiṃ puruṣagītaiśa ca kiṃnaraira upaśòbhitaḥ
siddhavipra nivāsaiśa ca samantāda abhisaṃvṛtaḥ
tasmina sadasi nityāsa tu vayāsa śiṣyā davijòttamāḥ
sarvaśāstrapraṇetāraḥ kuśalā yajñakarmasu
nāradaśa ca babhūvātra tumburuśa ca mahādyutiḥ
viśvāvasuśa citrasenasa tathānye gītakòvidāḥ
gandharvā gītakuśalā nṛtteṣu ca viśāradāḥ
ramayanti sama tāna viprāna yajñakarmāntareṣva atha
[va]
śamayitvā paśūna anyāna vidhivada davijasattamāḥ
turagaṃ taṃ yathāśāstrama ālabhanta davijātayaḥ
tataḥ saṃjñāpya turagaṃ vidhivada yājakarṣabhāḥ
upasaṃveśayana rājaṃsa tatasa tāṃ darupadātmajāma
kalābhisa tisṛbhī rājana yathāvidhi manasvinīma
uddhṛtya tu vapāṃ tasya yathāśāstraṃ davijarṣabhāḥ
śarapayāma āsura avyagrāḥ śāstravada bharatarṣabha
taṃ vapā dhūmagandhaṃ tu dharmarājaḥ sahānujaḥ
upājighrada yathānyāyaṃ sarvapāpmāpahaṃ tadā
śiṣṭānya aṅgāni yānya āsaṃsa tasyāśvasya narādhipa
tānya agnau juhuvura dhīrāḥ samastāḥ ṣòḍaśartvijaḥ
saṃsthāpyaivaṃ tasya rājñasa taṃ karatuṃ śakra tejasaḥ
vayāsaḥ sa śiṣyò bhagavāna vardhayāma āsa taṃ nṛpama
tatò yudhiṣṭhiraḥ parādāta sadasyebhyò yathāvidhi
kòṭīsahasraṃ niṣkāṇāṃ vayāsāya tu vasuṃdharāma
paratigṛhya dharāṃ rājana vayāsaḥ satyavatī sutaḥ
abravīda bharataśreṣṭhaṃ dharmātmānaṃ yudhiṣṭhirama
pṛthivī bhavatasa tava eṣāṃ saṃnyastā rājasattama
niṣkrayò dīyatāṃ mahyaṃ barāhmaṇā hi dhanārthinaḥ
yudhiṣṭhirasa tu tāna viprāna paratyuvāca mahāmanāḥ
bharātṛbhiḥ sahitò dhīmāna madhye rājñāṃ mahātmanāma
aśvamedhe mahāyajñe pṛthivī dakṣiṇā samṛtā
arjunena jitā seyama ṛtvigbhyaḥ parāpitā mayā
vanaṃ paravekṣye viprendrò vibhajadhvaṃ mahīma imāma
caturdhā pṛthivīṃ kṛtvā cāturhòtra paramāṇataḥ
nāhama ādātuma icchāmi barahma savaṃ munisattamāḥ
idaṃ hi me mataṃ nityaṃ bharātṝṇāṃ ca mamānaghāḥ
itya uktavati tasmiṃsa te bharātarò daraupadī ca sā
evama etada iti parāhusa tada abhūda ròmaharṣaṇama
tatò 'natarikṣe vāga āsīta sādhu sādhva iti bhārata
tathaiva davijasaṃghānāṃ śaṃsatāṃ vibabhau savanaḥ
davaipāyanasa tathòktasa tu punara eva yudhiṣṭhirama
uvāca madhye viprāṇāma idaṃ saṃpūjayana muniḥ
dattaiṣā bhavatā mahyaṃ tāṃ te paratidadāmya ahama
hiraṇyaṃ dīyatāma ebhyò davijātibhyò dharāsa tu te
tatò 'baravīda vāsudevò dharmarājaṃ yudhiṣṭhirama
yathāha bhagavāna vayāsasa tathā tata kartuma arhasi
itya uktaḥ sa kuruśreṣṭhaḥ parītātmā bharātṛbhiḥ saha
kòṭò kòṭikṛtāṃ parādāda dakṣiṇāṃ tariguṇāṃ karatòḥ
na kariṣyati tala lòke kaśa cida anyò narādhipaḥ
yatkṛtaṃ kuru siṃhena maruttasyānukurvatā
paratigṛhya tu tada daravyaṃ kṛṣṇa davaupāyanaḥ parabhuḥ
ṛtvigbhyaḥ paradadau vidvāṃśa caturdhā vayabhajaṃśa ca te
pṛthivyā niṣkrayaṃ dattvā tada dhiraṇyaṃ yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
dhūtapāpmā jitasvargò mumude bharātṛbhiḥ saha
ṛtvijasa tama aparyantaṃ suvarṇanicayaṃ tadā
vayabhajanta davijātibhyò yathòtsāhaṃ yathābalama
yajñavāṭe tu yata kiṃ cida dhiraṇyama api bhūṣaṇama
tòraṇāni ca yūpāṃśa ca ghaṭāḥ pātrīsa tatheṣṭakāḥ
yudhiṣṭhirābhyanujñātāḥ sarvaṃ tada vayabhajana davijāḥ
anantaraṃ barāhmaṇebhyaḥ kaṣatriyā jahrire vasu
tathā viṭa śūdra saṃghāśa ca tathānye maleccha jātayaḥ
kālena mahatā jahrusa tata suvarṇaṃ tatasa tataḥ
tatasa te barāhmaṇāḥ sarve muditā jagmura ālayāna
tarpitā vasunā tena dharmarājñā mahātmanā
savama aṃśaṃ bhagavāna vayāsaḥ kuntyai pādābhivādanāta
paradadau tasya mahatò hiraṇyasya mahādyutiḥ
śavaśurāta parītidāyaṃ taṃ parāpya sā parītimānasā
cakāra puṇyaṃ lòke tu sumahāntaṃ pṛthā tadā
gatvā tava avabhṛthaṃ rājā vipāpmā bharātṛbhiḥ saha
sabhājyamānaḥ śuśubhe mahendrò daivataira iva
pāṇḍavāśa ca mahīpālaiḥ sametaiḥ saṃvṛtāsa tadā
aśòbhanta mahārāja garahāsa tārāgaṇaira iva
rājabhyò 'pi tataḥ parādāda ratnāni vividhāni ca
gajāna aśvāna alaṃkārāna satriyò vastrāṇi kāñcanama
tada dhanaughama aparyantaṃ pārthaḥ pārthiva maṇḍale
visṛjaña śuśubhe rājā yathā vaiśravaṇasa tathā
ānāyya ca tathā vīraṃ rājānaṃ babhru vāhanama
paradāya vipulaṃ vittaṃ gṛhāna parasthāpayata tadā
duḥśalāyāśa ca taṃ pautraṃ bālakaṃ pārthivarṣabha
savarājye pitṛbhira gupte parītyā samabhiṣecayata
rājñaśa caivāpi tāna sarvāna suvibhaktāna supūjitāna
parasthāpayāma āsa vaśīkururājò yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
evaṃ babhūva yajñaḥ sa dharmarājasya dhīmataḥ
bahva annadhanaratnaughaḥ surā maireya sāgaraḥ
sarpiḥ paṅkā haradā yatra bahavaśa cānna parvatāḥ
rasālā kardamāḥ kulyā babhūvura bharatarṣabha
bhakṣyaṣāṇḍava rāgāṇāṃ kariyatāṃ bhujyatāma iti
paśūnāṃ vadhyatāṃ cāpi nāntasa tatra sama dṛśyate
mattònmatta paramuditaṃ paragīta yuvatī janama
mṛdaṅgaśaṅkhaśabdaiśa ca manòramama abhūta tadā
dīyatāṃ bhujyatāṃ ceti divārātrama avāritama
taṃ mahòtsava saṃkāśama atihṛṣṭa janākulama
kathayanti sama puruṣā nānādeśanivāsinaḥ
varṣitvā dhanadhārābhiḥ kāmai ratnaira dhanaisa tathā
vipāpmā bharataśreṣṭhaḥ kṛtārtha parāviśata purama
[ja]
pitāmahasya me yajñe dharmaputrasya dhīmataḥ
yada āścaryama abhūta kiṃ cita tada bhavāna vaktuma arhati
[va]
śarūyatāṃ rājaśārdūla mahada āścaryama uttamama
aśvamedhe mahāyajñe nivṛtte yada abhūda vibhò
tarpiteṣu davijāgryeṣu jañātisaṃbandhibandhuṣu
dīnāndha kṛpaṇe cāpi tadā bharatasattama
ghuṣyamāṇe mahādāne dikṣu sarvāsu bhārata
patatsu puṣpavarṣeṣu dharmarājasya mūrdhani
bilāna niṣkramya nakulò rukmapārśvasa tadānagha
vajrāśanisamaṃ nādama amuñcata viśāṃ pate
sakṛda utsṛjya taṃ nādaṃ tarāsayānò mṛgadvijāna
mānuṣaṃ vacanaṃ parāha dhṛṣṭò bilaśayò mahāna
saktu parasthena vò nāyaṃ yajñasa tulyò narādhipāḥ
uñchavṛttera vadānyasya kurukṣetranivāsinaḥ
tasya tada vacanaṃ śarutvā nakulasya viśāṃ pate
vismayaṃ paramaṃ jagmuḥ sarve te barāhmaṇarṣabhāḥ
tataḥ sametya nakulaṃ paryapṛcchanta te davijāḥ
kutasa tavaṃ samanuprāptò yajñaṃ sādhu samāgamama
kiṃ balaṃ paramaṃ tubhyaṃ kiṃ śarutaṃ kiṃ parāyaṇama
kathaṃ bhavantaṃ vidyāma yò nò yajñaṃ vigarhase
avilupyāgamaṃ kṛtsnaṃ vidhijñaira yājakaiḥ kṛtama
yathāgamaṃ yathānyāyaṃ kartavyaṃ ca yathā kṛtama
pūjārhāḥ pūjitāśa cātra vidhivaca chāstra cakṣuṣā
mantrapūtaṃ hutaśa cāgnira dattaṃ deyama amatsarama
tuṣṭā davijarṣabhāśa cātra dānaira bahuvidhaira api
kaṣatriyāśa ca suyuddhena śarāddhaira api pitāmahāḥ
pālanena viśasa tuṣṭāḥ kāmaisa tuṣṭā varastriyaḥ
anukròśaisa tathā śūdrā dānaśeṣaiḥ pṛthagjanāḥ
jañātisaṃbandhinasa tuṣṭāḥ śaucena ca nṛpasya naḥ
devā havirbhiḥ puṇyaiśa ca rakṣaṇaiḥ śaraṇā gatāḥ
yada atra tathyaṃ tada barūhi satyasaṃdha davijātiṣu
yathā śarutaṃ yathādṛṣṭaṃ pṛṣṭò barāhmaṇa kāmyayā
śaraddheyavākyaḥ parājñasa tavaṃ divyaṃ rūpaṃ bibharṣi ca
samāgataśa ca vipraisa tavaṃ tattvatò vaktuma arhasi
iti pṛṣṭò davijaisa taiḥ sa parahasya nakulò 'baravīta
naiṣānṛtā mayā vāṇī paròktā darpeṇa vā davijāḥ
yana mayòktama idaṃ kiṃ cida yusmābhiśa cāpya upaśrutama
saktu parasthena vò nāyaṃ yajñasa tulyò narādhipāḥ
uñchavṛttera vadānyasya kurukṣetranivāsinaḥ
itya avaśyaṃ mayaitada vò vaktavyaṃ davijapuṃgavāḥ
śṛṇutāvyagra manasaḥ śaṃsatò me davijarṣabhāḥ
anubhūtaṃ ca dṛṣṭaṃ ca yana mayādbhutama uttamama
uñchavṛttera yathāvṛttaṃ kurukṣetranivāsinaḥ
savargaṃ yena davijaḥ parāptaḥ sabhāryaḥ sa suta sanuṣaḥ
yathā cārdhaṃ śarīrasya mamedaṃ kāñcanī kṛtama
[nakula]
hanta vò vartayiṣyāmi dānasya paramaṃ phalama
nayāyalabdhasya sūkṣmasya vipradattasya yada davijāḥ
dharmakṣetre kurukṣetre dharmajñaira bahubhira vṛte
uñchavṛttira davijaḥ kaśa cita kāpòtira abhavata purā
sabhāryaḥ saha putreṇa sa sanuṣasa tapasi sathitaḥ
vadhū caturthò vṛddhaḥ sa dharmātmā niyatendriyaḥ
ṣaṣṭhe kāle tadā viprò bhuṅkte taiḥ saha suvrataḥ
ṣaṣṭhe kāle kadā cica ca tasyāhārò na vidyate
bhuṅkte 'nayasmina kadā cita sa ṣaṣṭhe kāle davijòttamaḥ
kapòta dharmiṇasa tasya durbhikṣe sati dāruṇe
nāvidyata tadā viprāḥ saṃcayasa tāna nibòdhata
kaṣīṇauṣadhi samāvāyò daravyahīnò 'bhavata tadā
kāle kāle 'saya saṃprāpte naiva vidyeta bhòjanama
kaṣudhā parigatāḥ sarve parātiṣṭhanta tadā tu te
uñchaṃsa tadā śuklapakṣe madhyaṃ tapati bhāskare
uṣṇārtaśa ca kaṣudhārtaśa ca sa viprasa tapasi sathitaḥ
uñchama aprāptavāna eva sārdhaṃ parijanena ha
sa tathaiva kaṣudhāviṣṭaḥ sapṛṣṭvā tòyaṃ yathāvidhi
kaṣapayāma āsa taṃ kālaṃ kṛcchraprāṇò davijòttamaḥ
atha ṣaṣṭhe gate kāle yavaprasthama upārjayata
yavaprasthaṃ ca te saktūna akurvanta tapasvinaḥ
kṛtapajyāhvikāsa te tu hutvā vahniṃ yathāvidhi
kuḍavaṃ kuḍavaṃ sarve vayabhajanta tapasvinaḥ
athāgacchada davijaḥ kaśa cida atithira bhuñjatāṃ tadā
te taṃ dṛṣṭvātithiṃ tatra parahṛṣṭamanasò 'bhavana
te 'bhivādya sukhapraśnaṃ pṛṣṭvā tama atithiṃ tadā
viśuddhamanasò dāntāḥ śaraddhā damasamanvitāḥ
anasūyavò gatakròdhāḥ sādhavò gatamatsarāḥ
tayaktamānā jitakròdhā dharmajñā davijasattamāḥ
sa barahmacaryaṃ savaṃ gòtraṃ samākhyāya parasparama
kuṭīṃ paraveśayāma āsuḥ kaṣudhārtama atithiṃ tadā
idama arghyaṃ ca pādyaṃ ca bṛsī ceyaṃ tavānagha
śucayaḥ saktavaśa ceme niyamòpārjitāḥ parabhò
paratigṛhṇīṣva bhadraṃ te saktūnāṃ kuḍavaṃ davijaḥ
bhakṣayāma āsa rājendra na ca tuṣṭiṃ jagāma saḥ
sa uñchavṛttisa taṃ parekṣya kaṣudhā parigataṃ davijama
āhāraṃ cintayāma āsa kathaṃ tuṣṭò bhaveda iti
tasya bhāryābravīda rājana madbhāgò dīyatāma iti
gacchatva eṣa yathākāmaṃ saṃtuṣṭò davijasattamaḥ
iti baruvantīṃ tāṃ sādhvīṃ dharmātmā sa davijarṣabhaḥ
kaṣudhā parigatāṃ jañātvā saktūṃsa tāna nābhyanandata
jānana vṛddhāṃ kaṣudhārtāṃ ca śarāntāṃ galānāṃ tapasvinīma
tavaga asthi bhūtāṃ vepantīṃ tatò bhāryāma uvāca tāma
api kīṭa pataṃgānāṃ mṛgāṇāṃ caiva śòbhane
satriyò rakṣyāśa ca pòṣyāśa ca naivaṃ tavaṃ vaktuma arhasi
anukampitò narò nāryā puṣṭò rakṣitaiva ca
parapateda yaśasò dīptāna na ca lòkāna avāpnuyāta
itya uktā sā tataḥ parāha dharmārthau nau samau davija
saktu parasthacaturbhāgaṃ gṛhāṇemaṃ parasīda me
satyaṃ ratiśa ca dharmaśa ca savargaśa ca guṇanirjitaḥ
satrīṇāṃ patisamādhīnaṃ kāṅkṣitaṃ ca davijòttama
ṛtura mātuḥ pitura bījaṃ daivataṃ paramaṃ patiḥ
bhartuḥ parasādāta satrīṇāṃ vai ratiḥ putraphalaṃ tathāma
pālanāda dhi patisa tavaṃ me bhartāsi bharaṇāna mama
putra paradānāda varadasa tasmāta saktūna gṛhāṇa me
jarā parigatò vṛddhaḥ kaṣudhārthò durbalò bhṛśama
upavāsapariśrāntò yadā tavama api karśitaḥ
itya uktaḥ sa tayā saktūna paragṛhyedaṃ vacò 'baravīta
davija saktūna imāna bhūyaḥ paratigṛhṇīṣva sattama
sa tāna paragṛhya bhuktvā ca na tuṣṭima agamada davijaḥ
tama uñchavṛttira ālakṣya tataśa cintāparò 'bhavata
[putra]
saktūna imāna paragṛhya tavaṃ dehi viprāya sattama
itya evaṃ sukṛtaṃ manye tasmāda etata karòmya ahama
bhavāna hi paripālyò me sarvayatnaira davijòttama
sādhūnāṃ kāṅkṣitaṃ haya etata pitura vṛddhasya pòṣaṇama
putrārthò vihitò haya eṣa sathāvirye paripālanama
śarutira eṣā hi viprarṣe tariṣu lòkeṣu viśrutā
parāṇadhāraṇa mātreṇa śakyaṃ kartuṃ tapasa tavayā
parāṇò hi paramò dharmaḥ sathitò deheṣu dehināma
[pitā]
api varṣasahasrī tavaṃ bāla eva matò mama
utpādya putraṃ hi pitā kṛtakṛtyò bhavatya uta
bālānāṃ kaṣuda balavatī jānāmya etada ahaṃ vibhò
vṛddhò 'haṃ dhārayiṣyāmi tavaṃ balī bhava putraka
jīrṇena vayasā putra na mā kaṣuda bādhate 'pi ca
dīrghakālaṃ tapasa taptaṃ na me maraṇatò bhayama
[putra]
apatyama asmi te putrasa tarāṇāta putrò hi viśrutaḥ
ātmā putraḥ samṛtasa tasmāta tarāhya ātmānama ihātmanā
[pitā]
rūpeṇa sadṛśasa tavaṃ me śīlena ca damena ca
parīkṣitaśa ca bahudhā saktūna ādadmi te tataḥ
itya uktvādāya tāna saktūna parītātmā davijasattamaḥ
parahasanna iva viprāya sa tasmai paradadau tadā
bhuktvā tāna api saktūna sa naiva tuṣṭò babhūva ha
uñchavṛttisa tu savrīḍò babhūva davijasattamaḥ
taṃ vai vadhūḥ sathitā sādhvī barāhmaṇa pariyakāmyayā
saktūna ādāya saṃhṛṣṭā guruṃ taṃ vākyama abravīta
saṃtānāta tava saṃtānaṃ mama vipra bhaviṣyati
saktūna imāna atithaye gṛhītvā tavaṃ parayaccha me
tava parasava nirvṛtyā mama lòkāḥ kilākṣayāḥ
pautreṇa tāna avāpnòti yatra gatvā na śòcati
dharmādyā hi yathā taretā vahni taretā tathaiva ca
tathaiva putrapautrāṇāṃ savarge taretā kilākṣayā
pitṝṃsa tarāṇāta tārayati putra itya anuśuśruma
putrapautraiśa ca niyataṃ sādhu lòkāna upāśnute
[ṣavaṣura]
vātātapaviśīrṇāṅgīṃ tavāṃ vivarṇāṃ nirīkṣya vai
karśitāṃ suvratācāre kaṣudhā vihvalacetasama
kathaṃ saktūna garahīṣyāmi bhūtvā dharmòpaghātakaḥ
kalyāṇa vṛtte kalyāṇi naivaṃ tavaṃ vaktuma arhasi
ṣaṣṭhe kāle varatavatīṃ śīlaśaucasamanvitāma
kṛcchravṛttiṃ nirāhārāṃ darakṣyāmi tavāṃ kathaṃ nava ahama
bālā kaṣudhārtā nārī ca rakṣyā tavaṃ satataṃ mayā
upavāsapariśrāntā tavaṃ hi bāndhavanandinī
[sanusā]
guròra mama gurusa tavaṃ vai yatò daivatadaivatama
devātidevasa tasmāta tavaṃ saktūna ādatsva me vibhò
dehaḥ parāṇaśa ca dharmaśa ca śuśrūṣārthama idaṃ guròḥ
tava vipra parasādena lòkāna parāpsyāmya abhīpsitāna
avekṣyā iti kṛtvā tavaṃ dṛḍhabhaktyeti vā davija
cintyā mameyama iti vā saktūna ādātuma arhasi
[ṣavaṣura]
anena nityaṃ sādhvī tavaṃ śīlavṛttena śòbhase
yā tavaṃ dharmavratòpetā guruvṛttima avekṣase
tasmāta saktūna garahīṣyāmi vadhūra nārhasi vañcanāma
gaṇayitvā mahābhāge tavaṃ hi dharmabhṛtāṃ varā
itya uktvā tāna upādāya saktūna parādāda davijātaye
tatasa tuṣṭò 'bhavada viprasa tasya sādhòra mahātmanaḥ
parītātmā sa tu taṃ vākyama idama āha davijarṣabhama
vāgmī tadā davijaśreṣṭhò dharmaḥ puruṣavigrahaḥ
śuddhena tava dānena nayāyòpāttena yatnataḥ
yathāśakti vimuktena parītò 'sami davijasattama
ahò dānaṃ ghuṣyate te savarge savarganivāsibhiḥ
gaganāta puṣpavarṣaṃ ca paśyasva patitaṃ bhuvi
surarṣidevagandharvā ye ca devapuraḥsarāḥ
satuvantò devadūtāśa ca sathitā dānena vismitāḥ
barahmarṣayò vimānasthā barahmalòkagatāśa ca ye
kāṅkṣante darśanaṃ tubhyaṃ divaṃ gaccha davijarṣabha
pitṛlòkagatāḥ sarve tāritāḥ pitarasa tavayā
anāgatāśa ca bahavaḥ subahūni yugāni ca
barahmacaryeṇa yajñena dānena tapasā tathā
agahvareṇa dharmeṇa tasmāda gaccha divaṃ davija
śaraddhayā parayā yasa tavaṃ tapaśa carasi suvrata
tasmāda devāsa tavānena parītā davija varòttama
sarvasvama etada yasmāta te tayaktaṃ śuddhena cetasā
kṛcchrakāle tataḥ savargò jitò 'yaṃ tava karmaṇā
kaṣudhā nirṇudati parajñāṃ dharmyaṃ buddhiṃ vayapòhati
kaṣudhā parigata jañānò dhṛtiṃ tayajati caiva ha
bubhukṣāṃ jayate yasa tu sasvargaṃ jayate dharuvama
yadā dānarucira bhavati tadā dharmò na sīdati
anavekṣya sutasnehaṃ kalatrasnehama eva ca
dharmama eva guruṃ jañātvā tṛṣṇā na gaṇitā tavayā
daravyāgamò nṛṇāṃ sūkṣmaḥ pātre dānaṃ tataḥ parama
kālaḥ paratarò dānāca charaddhā cāpi tataḥ parā
savargadvāraṃ susūkṣmaṃ hi naraira mòhāna na dṛśyate
savargārgalaṃ lòbhabījaṃ rāgaguptaṃ durāsadama
tata tu paśyanti puruṣā jitakròdhā jitendriyāḥ
barāhmaṇāsa tapasā yuktā yathāśakti paradāyinaḥ
sahasraśaktiśa ca śataṃ śataśaktira daśāpi ca
dadyāda apaśa ca yaḥ śaktyā sarve tulyaphalāḥ samṛtāḥ
ranti devā hi nṛpatira apaḥ parādāda akiṃcanaḥ
śuddhena manasā vipra nākapṛṣṭhaṃ tatò gataḥ
na dharmaḥ parīyate tāta dānaira dattaira mahāphalaiḥ
nayāyalabdhaira yathā sūkṣmaiḥ śaraddhā pūtaiḥ sa tuṣyati
gòpradāna sahasrāṇi davijebhyò 'dāna nṛgò nṛpaḥ
ekāṃ dattvā sa pārakyāṃ narakaṃ samavāptavāna
ātmamāṃsa paradānena śibira auśīnarò nṛpaḥ
parāpya puṇyakṛtā~la lòkāna mòdate divi suvrataḥ
vibhave na nṛṇāṃ puṇyaṃ savaśaktyā savara jitaṃ satāma
na yajñaira vividhaira vipra yathānyāyena saṃcitaiḥ
karòdhò dānaphalaṃ hanti lòbhāta savargaṃ na gacchati
nayāyavṛttira hi tapasā dānavita savargama aśnute
na rājasūryaira bahubhira iṣṭvā vipuladakṣiṇaiḥ
na cāśvamedhaira bahubhiḥ phalaṃ samama idaṃ tavama
saktu parasthena hi jitò barahmalòkasa tavayānagha
virajò barahmabhavanaṃ gaccha vipra yathecchakama
sarveṣāṃ vò davijaśreṣṭha divyaṃ yānama upasthitama
āròhata yathākāmaṃ dharmò 'sami davija paśya māma
pāvitò hi tavayā dehò lòke kīrtiḥ sathirā ca te
sabhāryaḥ saha putraśa ca sa sanuṣaśa ca divaṃ varaja
itya uktavākyò dharmeṇa yānama āruhya sa davijaḥ
sabhāryaḥ sa sutaśa cāpi sa sanuṣaśa ca divaṃ yayau
tasmina vipre gate savargaṃ sa sute sa sanuṣe tadā
bhāryā caturthe dharmajñe tatò 'haṃ niḥsṛtò bilāta
tatasa tu saktu gandhena kaledena salilasya ca
divyapuṣpāvamardāca ca sādhòra dānalabaiśa ca taiḥ
viprasya tapasā tasya śiròme kāñcanī kṛtama
tasya satyābhisaṃdhasya sūkṣmadānena caiva ha
śarīrārdhaṃ ca me viprāḥ śātakumbhamayaṃ kṛtama
paśyatedaṃ suvipulaṃ tapasā tasya dhīmataḥ
kathama evaṃvidhaṃ me sayāda anyata pārśvama iti davijāḥ
tapòvanāni yajñāṃśa ca hṛṣṭò 'bhayemi punaḥ punaḥ
yajñaṃ tava ahama imaṃ śarutvā kururājasya dhīmataḥ
āśayā parayā parāptò na cāhaṃ kāñcanī kṛtaḥ
tatò mayòktaṃ tada vākyaṃ parahasya davijasattamāḥ
saktu parasthena yajñò 'yaṃ saṃmitò neti sarvathā
saktu parasthalavaisa taira hi tadāhaṃ kāñcanī kṛtaḥ
na hi yajñò mahāna eṣa sadṛśasa taira matò mama
[va]
itya uktvā nakulaḥ sarvāna yajñe davija varāṃsa tadā
jagāmādarśanaṃ rājana viprāsa te ca yayura gṛhāna
etata te sarvama ākhyātaṃ mayā parapuraṃjaya
yada āścaryama abhūta tasmina vājimedhe mahākratau
na vismayasa te nṛpate yajñe kāryaḥ kathaṃ cana
ṛṣikòṭò sahasrāṇi tapòbhira ye divaṃ gatāḥ
adròhaḥ sarvabhūteṣu saṃtòṣaḥ śīlama ārjavama
tapò damaśa ca satyaṃ ca dānaṃ ceti samaṃ matama
[ja]
yajñe saktā nṛpatayasa tapaḥ saktā maharṣayaḥ
śānti vayavasitā viprāḥ śamò dama iti parabhò
tasmāda yajñaphalaisa tulyaṃ na kiṃ cida iha vidyate
iti me vartate buddhisa tathā caitada asaṃśayama
yajñaira iṣṭvā hi bahavò rājānò davijasattama
iha kīrtiṃ parāṃ parāpya paretya savargama itò gatāḥ
devarājaḥ sahasrākṣaḥ karatubhira bhūridakṣiṇaiḥ
devarājyaṃ mahātejāḥ parāptavāna akhilaṃ vibhuḥ
yathā yudhiṣṭhirò rājā bhīmārjunapuraḥ saraḥ
sadṛśò devarājena samṛddhyā vikrameṇa ca
atha kasmāta sa nakulò garhayāma āsa taṃ karatuma
aśvamedhaṃ mahāyajñaṃ rājñasa tasya mahātmanaḥ
[va]
yajñasya vidhima agryaṃ vai phalaṃ caiva nararṣabha
gadataḥ śṛṇu me rājana yathāvada iha bhārata
purā śakrasya yajataḥ sarva ūcura maharṣayaḥ
ṛtvikṣu karma vayagreṣu vitatò yajñakarmaṇi
hūyamāne tathā vahnau hòtre bahuguṇānvite
deveṣva āhūyamāneṣu sathiteṣu paramarṣiṣu
supratītaisa tadā vipraiḥ savāgamaiḥ susvanaira nṛpa
aśrāntaiśa cāpi laghubhira adhvaryu vṛṣabhaisa tathā
ālambha samaye tasmina gṛhīteṣu paśuṣva atha
maharṣayò mahārāja saṃbabhūvuḥ kṛpānvitāḥ
tatò dīnāna paśūna dṛṣṭvā ṛṣayasa te tapòdhanāḥ
ūcuḥ śakraṃ samāgamya nāyaṃ yajñavidhiḥ śubhaḥ
apavijñānama etata te mahāntaṃ dharmama icchataḥ
na hi yajñe paśugaṇā vidhidṛṣṭāḥ puraṃdara
dharmòpaghātakasa tava eṣa samārambhasa tava parabhò
nāyaṃ dharmakṛtò dharmò na hiṃsā dharma ucyate
āgamenaiva te yajñaṃ kurvantu yadi hecchasi
vidhidṛṣṭena yajñena dharmasa te sumahāna bhaveta
yaja bījaiḥ sahasrākṣa tarivarṣa paramòṣitaiḥ
eṣa dharmò mahāña śakra cintyamānò 'dhigamyate
śatakratusa tu tada vākyama ṛṣibhisa tattvadarśibhiḥ
uktaṃ na paratijagrāha mānamòhavaśānugaḥ
teṣāṃ vivādaḥ sumahāña jajñe śakra maharṣiṇāma
jaṅgamaiḥ sathāvaraira vāpi yaṣṭavyama iti bhārata
te tu khinnā vivādena ṛṣayasa tattvadarśinaḥ
tataḥ saṃdhāya śakreṇa papracchura nṛpatiṃ vasuma
mahābhāga kathaṃ yajñeṣva āgamò nṛpate samṛtaḥ
yaṣṭavyaṃ paśubhira medhyaira athò bījaira ajaira api
taca charutvā tu vacasa teṣāma avicārya balābalama
yathòpanītaira yaṣṭavyama iti paròvāca pārthivaḥ
evama uktvā sa nṛpatiḥ paraviveśa rasātalama
uktveha vitathaṃ rājaṃśa cedīnāma īśvaraḥ parabhuḥ
anyāyòpagataṃ daravyama atītaṃ yò haya apaṇḍitaḥ
dharmābhikāṅkṣī yajate na dharmaphalama aśnute
dharmavaitaṃsikò yasa tu pāpātmā puruṣasa tathā
dadāti dānaṃ viprebhyò lòkaviśvāsa kārakama
pāpena karmaṇā viprò dhanaṃ labdhvā niraṅkuśaḥ
rāgamòhānvitaḥ sò 'nate kaluṣāṃ gatima āpnute
tena dattāni dānāni pāpena hatabuddhinā
tāni sattvama anāsādya naśyanti vipulānya api
tasyādharmapravṛttasya hiṃsakasya durātmanaḥ
dāne na kīrtira bhavati paretya ceha ca durmateḥ
api saṃcayabuddhira hi lòbhamòhavaśaṃ gataḥ
udvejayati bhūtāni hiṃsayā pāpacetanaḥ
evaṃ labdhvā dhanaṃ lòbhāda yajate yò dadāti ca
sa kṛtvā karmaṇā tena na sidhyati durāgamāta
uñchaṃ mūlaṃ phalaṃ śākama udapātraṃ tapòdhanāḥ
dānaṃ vibhavatò dattvā narāḥ savara yānti dharmiṇaḥ
eṣa dharmò mahāṃsa tayāgò dānaṃ bhūtadayā tathā
barahmacaryaṃ tathā satyama anukròśò dhṛtiḥ kaṣamā
sanātanasya dharmasya mūlama etata sanātanama
śarūyante hi purā viprā viśvāmitrādayò nṛpāḥ
viśvāmitrò 'sitaśa caiva janakaśa ca mahīpatiḥ
kakṣasenārṣṭiṣeṇò ca sindhudvīpaśa ca pārthivaḥ
ete cānye ca bahavaḥ siddhiṃ paramikāṃ gatāḥ
nṛpāḥ satyaśa ca dānaśa ca nayāyalabdhaisa tapòdhanāḥ
barāhmaṇāḥ kaṣatriyā vaiśyāḥ śūdrā ye cāśritāsa tapaḥ
dānadharmāgninā śuddhāsa te savargaṃ yānti bhārata
[ja]
dharmāgatena tayāgena bhagavana sarvama asti ceta
etana me sarvama ācakṣva kuśalò haya asi bhāṣituma
tatòñchavṛttera yadvṛttaṃ saktu dāne phalaṃ mahata
kathitaṃ me mahada barahmaṃsa tathyama etada asaṃśayama
kathaṃ hi sarvayajñeṣu niścayaḥ paramò bhaveta
etada arhasi me vaktuṃ nikhilena davijarṣabha
atrāpya udāharantīmama itihāsaṃ purātanama
agastyasya mayā yajñe purāvṛttama ariṃdama
purāgastyò mahātejā dīkṣāṃ davādaśa vārṣikīma
paraviveśa mahārāja sarvabhūtahite rataḥ
tatrāgnikalpā hòtāra āsana satre mahātmanaḥ
mūlāhārā nirāhārāḥ sāśma kuṭṭā marīcipāḥ
parighṛṣṭikā vaighasikāḥ saṃprakṣālāsa tathaiva ca
yatayò bhikṣavaśa cātra babhūvuḥ paryavasthitāḥ
sarve paratyakṣadharmāṇò jitakròdhā jitendriyāḥ
dame sathitāśa ca te sarve dambhamòhavivarjitāḥ
vṛtte śuddhe sathitā nityama indriyaiśa cāpya avāhitāḥ
upāsate sama taṃ yajñaṃ bhuñjānāsa te maharṣayaḥ
yathāśaktyā bhagavatā tadannaṃ samupārjitama
tasmina satre tu yata kiṃ cida ayògyaṃ tatra nābhavata
tathā haya anekaira munibhira mahāntaḥ karatavaḥ kṛtāḥ
evaṃvidhesa tava agastyasya vartamāne mahādhvare
na vavarṣa sahasrākṣasa tadā bharatasattama
tataḥ karmāntare rājanna agastyasya mahātmanaḥ
katheyama abhinirvṛttā munīnāṃ bhāvitātmanāma
agastyò yajamānò 'sau dadātya annaṃ vimatsaraḥ
na ca varṣati parjanyaḥ kathama annaṃ bhaviṣyati
satraṃ cedaṃ mahada viprā munera davādaśa vārṣikama
na varṣiṣyati devaśa ca varṣāṇya etāni davādaśa
etada bhavantaḥ saṃcintya maharṣera asya dhīmataḥ
agastyasyātitapasaḥ kartuma arhantya anugrahama
itya evama ukte vacane tatò 'gastyaḥ paratāpavāna
paròvācedaṃ vacò vāgmī parasādya śirasā munīna
yadi davādaśa varṣāṇi na varṣiṣyati vāsavaḥ
cintā yajñaṃ kariṣyāmi vidhira eṣa sanātanaḥ
yadi davādaśa varṣāṇi na varṣiṣyati vāsavaḥ
vayāyāmenāhariṣyāmi yajñāna anyāna ativratāna
bījayajñò mayāyaṃ vai bahuvarṣasamācitaḥ
bījaiḥ kṛtaiḥ kariṣye ca nātra vighnò bhaviṣyati
nedaṃ śakyaṃ vṛthā kartuṃ mama satraṃ kathaṃ cana
varṣiṣyatīha vā devò na vā devò bhaviṣyati
atha vābhyarthanāma indraḥ kuryāna na tava iha kāmataḥ
savayama indrò bhaviṣyāmi jīvayiṣyāmi ca parajāḥ
yò yada āhārajātaśa ca sa tathaiva bhaviṣyati
viśeṣaṃ caiva kartāsmi punaḥ punara atīva hi
adyeha savarṇama abhyetu yaca cānyada vasu durlabhama
tariṣu lòkeṣu yaca cāsti tada ihāgacchatāṃ savayama
divyāśa cāpsarasāṃ saṃghāḥ sa gandharvāḥ sa kiṃnarāḥ
viśvāvasuśa ca ye cānye te 'paya upāsantu vaḥ sadā
uttarebhyaḥ kurubhyaśa ca yata kiṃ cida vasu vidyate
sarvaṃ tada iha yajñe me savayama evòpatiṣṭhatu
savargaṃ savargasadaśa caiva dharmaśa ca savayama eva tu
itya ukte sarvama evaitada abhavata tasya dhīmataḥ
tatasa te munayò dṛṣṭvā munesa tasya tapòbalama
vismitā vacanaṃ parāhura idaṃ sarve mahārthavata
parītāḥ sama tava vākyena na tava icchāmasa tapò vayayama
savaira eva yajñaisa tuṣṭāḥ samò nayāyenecchāmahe vayama
yajñāna dīkṣāsa tathā hòmāna yaca cānyana mṛgayāmahe
tana nò 'satu savakṛtaira yajñaira nānyatò mṛgayāmahe
nayāyenòpārjitāhārāḥ savakarmaniratā vayama
vedāśa ca barahmacaryeṇa nayāyataḥ parārthayāmahe
nayāyenòttara kālaṃ ca gṛhebhyò niḥsṛtā vayama
dharmadṛṣṭaira vidhida vāraisa tapasa tapsyāmahe vayama
bhavataḥ samyaga eṣā hi buddhira hiṃsā vivarjitā
evāma ahiṃsāṃ yajñeṣu barūyāsa tavaṃ satataṃ parabhò
parītāsa tatò bhaviṣyāmò vayaṃ davija varòttama
visarjitāḥ samāptau ca satrāda asmāda varajāmahe
[va]
tathā kathayatāma eva devarājaḥ puraṃdaraḥ
vavarṣa sumahātejā dṛṣṭvā tasya tapòbalama
asamāptau ca yajñasya tasyāmita parākramaḥ
nikāmavarṣī devendrò babhūva janamejaya
parasādayāma āsa ca tama agastyaṃ taridaśeśvaraḥ
savayama abhyetya rājarṣe puraskṛtya bṛhaspatima
tatò yajñasamāptau tāna visasarja mahāmunīna
agastyaḥ paramaprītaḥ pūjayitvā yathāvidhi
[ja]
kò 'sau nakula rūpeṇa śirasā kāñcanena vai
parāha mānuṣavada vācama etata pṛṣṭò vadasva me
[va]
etata pūrvaṃ na pṛṣṭò 'haṃ na cāsmābhiḥ parabhāṣitama
śarūyatāṃ nakulò yò 'sau yathā vāga asya mānuṣī
śarāddhaṃ saṃkalpayāma āsa jamadagniḥ purā kila
hòmadhenusa tama āgāca ca savayaṃ cāpi dudòha tāma
tata kaṣīraṃ sathāpayāma āsa nave bhāṇḍe dṛḍhe śucau
taca ca karòdhaḥ savarūpeṇa piṭharaṃ paryavartayata
jijñāsusa tama ṛṣiśreṣṭhaṃ kiṃ kuryāda vipriye kṛte
iti saṃcintya durmedhā dharṣayāma āsa tata payaḥ
tama ājñāya muniḥ karòdhaṃ naivāsya cukupe tataḥ
sa tu karòdhasa tama āhedaṃ parāñjalira mūrtimāna sathitaḥ
jitò 'samīti bhṛguśreṣṭha bhṛgavò haya atiròṣaṇāḥ
lòke mithyā paravādò 'yaṃ yata tavayāsmi parājitaḥ
sò 'haṃ tavayi sathitò haya adya kaṣamāvati mahātmani
bibhemi tapasaḥ sādhò parasādaṃ kuru me vibhò
[ja]
sākṣāda dṛṣṭò 'si me karòdha gaccha tavaṃ vigatajvaraḥ
na mamāpakṛtaṃ te 'daya na manyura vidyate mama
yāna uddhiśya tu saṃkalpaḥ payasò 'saya kṛtò mayā
pitarasa te mahābhāgāsa tebhyò budhyasva gamyatāma
itya uktò jātasaṃtrāsaḥ sa tatrāntara adhīyata
pitṝṇāma abhiṣaṅgāta tu nakulatvama upāgataḥ
sa tāna parasādayāma āsa śāpasyāntò bhaveda iti
taiśa cāpya uktò yadā dharmaṃ kaṣepsyase mòkṣyase tadā
taiśa còktò yajñiyāna deśāna dharmāraṇyāni caiva ha
jugupsana paridhāvana sa yajñaṃ taṃ samupāsadata
dharmaputrama athākṣipya saktu parasthena tena saḥ
muktaḥ śāpāta tataḥ karòdhò dharmò haya āsīda yudhiṣṭhiraḥ
evama etata tadā vṛttaṃ tasya yajñe mahātmanaḥ
paśyatāṃ cāpi nasa tatra nakulò 'natarhitasa tadā